• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Pokémon The End: Rekindled (Now Complete!)

Chapter 22
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    I forgot to quote! Argh! Thanks for the review, Navarchu =D I appreciate it! If you don't have time to read, that's fine. I'm just glad you're enjoying what you've read! Although I'm stoked you want to continue!

    22 - The Endless Woods​

    Dedenne were used to navigating long grass, scurrying through it and scrambling over the slender blades like an acrobat. Spark swung from one blade to another, climbing to the tip where it bent under her weight. She secured herself with her tail as she took a moment to peer ahead of her across the grassy plain. She caught a glimpse of a fluffy, cream head searching the area before she vanished back amid the grass, invisible to any prying eyes.

    “Mischief sighted,” she muttered to herself as she took off in his direction.

    She could hear the crunch of his feet over the grass, growing louder as he approached the hidden dedenne. She let out a few stray sparks to draw his eye and scrambled up onto a tall, wiry plant dotted with yellow flowers.

    “Oi!” she called.

    Mischief beamed down at her and she landed by his feet. “Spark! Where’s Cleo?”

    “She went off somewhere with Harlequin,” Spark explained, dodging the details.

    Mischief nodded and glanced back towards the trees. Spark’s nose crinkled and she inclined her head on one side as she scrutinised the whimsicott. He twitched a couple of times before turning back to her.

    “Is something wrong?” Spark asked. “You look funny.”

    “Me?” Mischief pointed a claw at his face and shifted uneasily. “No, I…” He crouched down so he was on her level and lowered his voice to a near-whisper. “I’ve been told something.”

    “Oh?” Spark’s whiskers twitched. “Is it bad? Does it concern me?” She paused and her large eyes widened. “Does it concern food?”

    “Yes, no and no.”

    Mischief glanced back over his shoulder, then stooped to pick up Spark. He popped her down amid his thick, creamy fur and she vanished amid it. She immediately poked her head back out, spitting out tufts of cotton.

    “There,” he said quietly. “I can whisper now.”

    “You should warn a girl before you pick her up, you know,” Spark scoffed.

    Mischief blanched slightly. “Sorry.”

    “It’s okay. So what’s this bad news?”

    Mischief fidgeted his paws together and looked back towards the trees.

    Spark kicked him in the shoulder. “Suspicious movements.”

    “Sorry,” he apologised again. “Don’t we need to find Cleo?”

    “Yeah, we agreed to meet along the tree-line somewhere. We should follow it.” Spark rose to her full height and pointed a claw. “Go that way.”

    Mischief nodded and plodded along. His light gait was much more bouncy than Cleo’s, and Spark had to clutch onto his fur to avoid tumbling off into the grass.

    “Mischief,” she said slowly. “The news?”

    “Oh, yes, right.” He scratched behind his horn and his eyes grew distant. “I, erm… I was told not to tell anyone, but…”

    He trailed off, and Spark’s cheeks spluttered electricity, setting his downy fur on end.

    “Then why bring it up?” Spark quipped. “You know I have no patience. Urgh, now I’m going to be wondering what it is!”

    Mischief closed his eyes. “I was told not to tell anyone, but I think I have to. That’s why I brought it up. It’s bad, Spark.”

    “Then tell me.”

    He sighed and scratched his horn again. “I ran into someone. They said they want to kill Harlequin.”

    Spark’s jaw went slack and she stared at the whimsicott, dumbfounded. As the information sank in, she gave a nod and turned to scout where they were going.

    “Well it makes sense,” she said. “I mean, she’s an assassin. She’s probably got a lot of enemies.” She paused and turned back to Mischief. “Who was it?”

    Mischief gave a weak shrug. “He says he’s an absol. I didn’t get his name.”

    “An absol, huh? That’s a little hard to believe.” Spark rubbed her chin in thought. “They were all wiped out, as far as I know.”

    “I couldn’t tell you for certain,” said Mischief. “I don’t even know what an absol is. I’ve never met one before.”

    “Neither have a lot of pokemon. Like I said. Wiped out.” Spark raised her paws in a shrug. “They used to live in the Shadow Lands, but they weren’t well received anywhere. Hydreigon had them eliminated like… over a decade ago. No one’s seen one since.”

    “He was white,” said Mischief. “Dark face, huge scythe-like horn on his head.”

    Spark suddenly felt cold and she huddled down in Mischief’s fur. “That sounds like an absol, all right. Oh man… this is huge.”

    “Do we tell him?”

    Spark inclined her head on one side. “Tell who?”

    “Harlequin,” Mischief said in a harsh whisper. “Do we tell him someone wants to kill him?”

    “We tell her nothing,” said Spark. “She probably won’t handle it well.”

    “Oh, I’m confused!” Mischief dragged his paws down his face. “We need to do something. If someone wants to kill Harlequin, then where does that leave us?”

    “We don’t need to do anything. It doesn’t concern us.”

    “I don’t want anyone to die, Spark!”

    His voice sliced through the air, and Spark looked up on impulse, ears pricked, searching the sky for any sign of movement. As the silence rolled back in, she calmed and settled back in Mischief’s fur. He’d stopped walking, his eyes wide and panicked as he stared down at his paws. Staring at them as though they’d committed a violent crime.

    It wasn’t a false accusation, either. Although it was one he clearly hated.

    Spark crinkled her tiny nose in thought. This whole thing about the absol… it went beyond Mischief merely wanting to warn Harlequin. If there was some way he could save a life, then maybe it would atone for the one he’d taken?

    Spark let out a small sigh. “This isn’t just about the absol, is it?”

    He glanced at her out of the corner of his eye and began moving again, more slowly. “What do you mean?”

    “You’re worried about those outbursts.”

    “Well, I…” He ran a paw over his head. “I know I had another one. That absol, he said he saved you from me. He lured me away, but it wasn’t just to save you. It was because he didn’t want me to kill Harlequin, because he wants to do it.”

    Spark snorted and folded her arms. “Then I guess I won’t be giving him a ‘thank you cake’.”

    Mischief closed his eyes briefly and looked away from her. Spark’s heart sank slightly and she silently scolded herself for her bad choice of words.

    “Listen,” she said. “Have you noticed how you only lose control when you fight?”

    “So you’re saying I shouldn’t fight?”

    “Not at all.” Spark shook her head. “You’ve used attacks without losing your mind, right? I think you just need to look for the signs. Maybe, if you stop before it kicks in, then you can get it under control.”

    “There are no signs,” he said. “It just happens.”

    “What? You don’t feel anything at all?” Spark asked. “No light-headedness? No ‘snap’?”

    He shook his head sadly. “No. I don’t feel anything at all. I don’t even have any memory that it happened, it just does.”

    Spark thought on that for a moment. So there were no signs. No indication he was going to lose control. If that was the case, then maybe they couldn’t help him? Not yet, anyway. She wasn’t going to throw away any hope so easily.

    “Maybe we can find a cure?” she suggested.

    “There might be a cure?” Mischief perked at that, his orange eyes sparkling. “We can fix me?”

    Spark bit her lip and looked down at the grass. “Well… as far as I know, no one has ever bothered finding a cure for pokerus. It was always a beneficial parasite. Pokemon would travel miles just to obtain it. Years ago, long before my time, there were champion fighters across Estellis who used it to boost their skills, but it behaved very differently.”

    The sparkle left Mischief’s eyes and his expression turned sombre.

    “Hey, but don’t lose hope!” Spark placed a paw on the side of his head. “If it’s mutated like this, then someone might look for a cure. Who knows? We might be those pokemon to find it! They could even name it after you.”

    He gave her a weak smile. “I’m not sure anyone would want to take a medicine named Mischief.”

    “How about ‘Fluffy Nuisance’?”

    His shoulders shook as he chuckled. “We can put a pin in that for now.”

    The grass parted, bringing the two to a freeze. Spark stood on all fours, adopting a defencive posture. But when she spotted the meowstic emerge from the grass, tailed by Harlequin, she visibly relaxed and a huge smile spread across her muzzle.

    “Cleo!”

    Cleo shook her head as she stopped before the duo. “You two are much too loud. I could hear you way back there.” She nodded back the way she’d come.

    Spark gave a toothy grin. “Maybe it was my plan this whole time to draw you to us.”

    “You could have drawn something much worse.” Cleo folded her arms, but a smile still played at her muzzle. “Nice to see you’re okay, Mischief.”

    The whimsicott’s eyes trailed over Cleo, noting the wounds that still marred her body, and his smile fell. “I didn’t… hurt you?”

    Cleo waved a paw. “This was all Enigma. Don’t worry.”

    Harlequin turned their face away and huffed.

    “Besides,” Cleo went on, “I’m already feeling a lot better.”

    Spark looked between the two before settling on Cleo. “I take it you didn’t find him?”

    Cleo shook her head. “There were signs, but it looks like he’s moved on. So we’d better keep our wits about us in the Endless Woods.”

    Harlequin tensed, giving a small glance towards Mischief. The fur bristled along the zorua’s spine and they turned their face away again. Mischief’s assault on Enigma was going to be a sore spot for quite a while. And then there was that absol…

    Spark wanted to tell Harlequin that there was an absol out there who intended to claim their life. But now wasn’t the time. Telling Harlequin could mean putting everyone’s life at risk. Although there was no saying the absol wouldn’t try to kill each and every one of them in order to get to Harlequin. Leave no witnesses.

    But then, why spare Mischief?

    Perhaps she could tell Cleo later, when no other ears were listening in. But with Harlequin so close to them, doing so would be tricky.

    Cleo inclined her head on one side. “Spark? Are you okay?”

    Spark jerked her head up. She’d sank down into Mischief’s fur as she’d tried to wrap her brain around it all. She nodded a couple of times, then yawned. “Just sleepy.”

    “Well I’m afraid you’ll have to nap later.” Cleo stretched, grimacing with the effort. “We’ll need to keep our wits about us in the Endless Woods. It’s unknown territory, and the sun will be setting soon.”

    ...​

    More than a day had passed since Tinker had confronted the Guild Elites about the egg. Their words still swirled through his mind in a cacophony of chaos, mixed opinions strongly warring to be heard over each other.

    ‘Are you crazy, Tinker?! We can’t have a baby dragon running around New City!’

    ‘But he has a point. It doesn’t hatch a dragon-type. It gains that upon evolution.’

    ‘Yeah, just give it an everstone like you’re wearing, Tinker. Then we won’t have that problem.’

    ‘But the dragon-typing is in its blood! What if it turns on us?!’

    ‘Pokemon don’t hatch with morals. It can be raised with ours, like he’s said!’

    ‘Well my child isn’t playing with it. I doubt I’m alone there, either.’

    ‘It seems like a good idea on paper, but when it learns what it is, then what?’

    ‘Exactly! What if it decides to side with Hydreigon? New City could be finished!’

    Tinker rubbed the bridge of his muzzle and let out a small sigh. His office felt oddly quiet despite the chaos swirling around in his mind. A soft paw brushed his shoulder and he looked up into the greying face of an alakazam. Grey had barely left Tinker’s office as the pair had tried to come up with some solution to the problem. Not so much down to Tinker’s request - Grey was often good at aiding moral dilemmas - but the alakazam had shown great interest in the egg.

    “You need to make the decision soon, Tinker,” said Grey.

    The pair looked over at the egg, hidden beneath its thick blanket. Going off how much the egg was beating, it would hatch soon. That didn’t leave Tinker much time. He could set it back outside, and the cool air would turn it dormant again. If it didn’t kill it entirely, that is. That thought didn’t settle well with the riolu at all, but New City were torn. The numbers were against him.

    “If this hatches,” he said slowly, “then what chance will a tiny swablu have here in this city? If it’s never accepted…”

    “You fear it will turn against us,” said Grey.

    Tinker closed his eyes. “Exactly. It could grow up feeling unwanted. If it’s treated as an enemy, then it could become our enemy.”

    “Or it could be the exact pokemon we’ve been looking for.” Grey gave him a small smile. “An unexpected ally in this battle.”

    Tinker scoffed at that and looked back at the egg. “That was a foolish statement from me, and I regret it. I was looking at things through rose-tinted glasses.”

    “Perhaps. But if it grows up knowing our side of the story, it may try to prove its place among us.” Grey paused for a moment and scratched his whiskers. “This divide isn’t as black and white as it seems, Tinker. Every pokemon has some goodness in them. Granted, some have a larger piece of it than others. But who’s to say what this little hatchling will grow up to be?”

    “You think I should give it a chance?” Tinker gave the alakazam a sideways glance. “Go against New City’s wishes?”

    “I believe everyone deserves a chance.”

    “You’ve been spending too much time with Rose.” Tinker shook his head and approached the nest. “There is only one solution, Grey, and that’s to get rid of it before it becomes a problem.”

    He whisked the blanket aside, snagging the egg in the process. It teetered on the edge of the basket for a fleeting moment, before wobbling over onto his desk. Tinker reached out to grab it, missing it by a fraction. It rolled along the desk, swerving too and fro before it dropped over the edge onto his desk chair. Small, hair-line cracks spread across its surface, and Tinker felt his heart sink.

    Well, that had done it. There was little chance it would survive now. He closed his eyes briefly and reached for it. The egg flipped into the air, landing on its other side. Tinker took a step back, almost bumping into Grey who had popped up behind him like a shadow. The pair watched as the egg flipped again, wobbling on the edge of the chair. Tinker leapt forward to catch it before it shattered on the floor.

    “Lively little thing,” said Grey.

    Tinker didn’t get the chance to reply. Part of the shell exploded away as a small beak pecked its way through. The rest of the shell shattered, scattering across the desk. A pair of fluffy white wings stretched out, shaking the remnants of the shell away. They tucked into the side of a squat, blue body as the hatchling nestled in the remains of the shell, still clasped in Tinker’s paws. A pair of tiny black eyes met his, and the little bird tipped its head to one side and let out a small chirrup.

    Tinker’s jaw went slack.

    “Well would you look at that.” Grey chuckled and placed his paw on Tinker’s back. “He thinks you’re his mother.”

    Tinker cast the alakazam a glare. “Don’t be ridiculous.”

    The swablu chirruped again and skittered forwards until it was perched on Tinker’s forearm. Tiny. Barely any weight to it. Defenceless, oblivious to the world. As far as it was concerned, its entire world was that office and the two pokemon standing in it. If he was to send it outside now, it wouldn’t survive a day on its own.

    The swablu’s little eyes peered into Tinker’s and a smile spread across the bird’s beak.

    Tinker gave a small sigh and shook his head at the swablu. “Let me guess. You’re hungry?”

    The swablu flicked its wings and bounced on the spot, chirruping with excitement.

    Grey laughed and stepped back from Tinker. “I’ll go and see if I can rustle up any berries.”

    “Not a word of this to anyone, Grey.”

    Grey paused by the door and gave Tinker a warm smile. “You have my word.”

    ...​

    Cleo was beginning to understand how the woods had earned the name ‘Endless’. The dark spread of trees seemed to stretch on for an eternity. The variety wasn’t incredible, either. Oaks and sycamores were the dominant variety, their leaves and seeds strewn across the floor, crunching beneath the paws of the small group of pokemon working their way along what Cleo had guessed was the main path. The ground was well trodden beneath its blanket of freshly fallen foliage, winding its way through the trees and shrubberies. Not a sound could be heard from the canopy. It was as if Cleo and her companions were the only pokemon in the entire woods. In fact, she wouldn’t be surprised to find that out. They’d not seen a single other pokemon since their encounter with Enigma.

    Mischief had taken to moving on ahead of them, a wise choice since Harlequin’s hostility towards him put him at too much risk to lag behind. The zorua had made their feelings very clear. Harlequin refused to accept Mischief’s apology, despite his desperate claims he had no memory of his assault on Enigma. Cleo had eventually told him to drop it, it didn’t matter. If he hadn’t taken down Enigma, they’d all be dead.

    Wounded or not, the banette’s condition was still unknown to them, and Cleo was keeping her wits about her perchance he was still tailing them.

    Spark poked her head out of Cleo’s fur and looked around with a groan. “This wood just all looks the same. It’d be nice to know where we’re up to. You know… that we’re not just wandering in circles.”

    Cleo nodded stiffly. She couldn’t deny the thought had crossed her mind. She glanced over at a knotted oak beside her, and her heart sank slightly. Its twisted trunk, the drooping branches that cascaded down onto the path, the bare and brown ivy vines tangling their way over its gnarled bark. Everything about it seemed familiar. Had they already passed that tree? Or were the Endless Woods just blending together in her mind? She flexed her claws and slashed a cross into the bark.

    Harlequin snorted and gave the meowstic an unsettling smirk. “Good idea. Let others know someone has passed this way recently.”

    Cleo wiped the sap from her claws onto the leaves of a dock plant and narrowed her eyes at the zorua. “It’s just the one. I’m just wanting to make sure we’re not walking in circles.”

    Harlequin chuckled and their smirk widened. “Feeling a little lost are we?”

    Cleo ignored the assassin and pressed along the path. Marking that tree had made her feel a bit better. That there was now some sign that would indicate if they were actually making progress. She kept an eye on the passing trees, trying to familiarise herself with their unique structures. The more one looked, the more different the trees began to look. U-shaped bends that forked the tree off into two directions. Ones with low branches thick enough for a larger pokemon to clamber upon and nestle in the crook against the trunk. Sycamores so full of ivy that the vines trailed over the branches to create a curtain around it like the spindly branches of a willow tree. A gnarled and twisted oak with brown, bare ivy vines tangling their way up it… with a cross cleaved into the bark.

    Cleo’s heart hit her stomach and she screwed her eyes shut briefly, while Spark groaned from her shoulder.

    Harlequin burst into fits of laughter beside them, bowed over as they struggled to remain upright.

    Mischief came to a stop to look back at his companions, returning to reality from a daydream he’d been lost in. “Is something wrong?”

    Cleo scratched behind her ear and looked around at the canopy. “We might be lost.”

    “You are lost!” Harlequin gasped out between bouts of laughter. “You’re so obviously lost!”

    “Laugh all you want,” Cleo told the zorua. “Because if we’re lost, so are you.”

    Harlequin stifled their laughter, taking a few deep breaths. “Oh, I’m not lost. I’ve just been entertaining myself by watching your feeble attempts to work your way through this place.”

    “Like you could do any better?” Spark spat.

    “Oh I could.” Harlequin sat up straight. “I might not be familiar with this place, but I know more about it than you lot clearly do. And unlike you, I’m not lost in its spell.”

    “Spell?” Spark’s lip curled and she shook her head. “Don’t be daft!”

    “I’m not,” Harlequin retorted. “This place is enchanted.”

    Spark opened her mouth again, but Cleo raised a paw to silence her before turning back to Harlequin.

    “What do you mean ‘enchanted’?” Cleo asked.

    “You’re making it sound like some hatchling tale,” Spark scoffed.

    “Perhaps. But ’enchanted’ is the best word for it,” said Harlequin. “This place used to be inhabited by gardevoir. Over a century ago, when Hydreigon took over, they combined their powers to create a barrier over the entire woodland. Some consider it an extreme use of the move ‘confusion’ combined with psychic terrain. It messes with the heads of those who enter, even dark-types, throwing them off the trail and causing them to walk in circles. The deeper you get, the more paranoid you become until you either lose your sanity or turn back the way you came. Their enemies would never find the location of the gardevoir, nor would they find their way back out of the woods. They’d be lost in here forever.” A smirk tugged Harlequin’s muzzle. “Did you ever think to question how it got its name?”

    Cleo licked her dry lips and looked around at the woods. It looked different now she knew what was going on. More unsettling.

    “It sounds similar to Grey’s illusion,” Spark whispered in her ear.

    Cleo nodded her agreement. It certainly did. It wouldn’t be beyond the skills of a group of strong psychic-types to create an illusion that could boggle the minds of any that entered it. Cleo could normally pick up on the powers of other psychic-types, but this one had eluded her. Like Grey’s illusion, it was subtle.

    However… something didn’t settle well with her at all.

    Cleo toyed with her ruff and glanced to the side at the tangled tree. “But… gardevoir were wiped out long before I was born.”

    “That’s right. Since Hydreigon commanded all psychic-types be wiped out, as you well know.” Harlequin gave Cleo a mocking smirk that set the meowstic’s fur on end, and she clutched her bag strap tightly. “The barrier here is weakening, you see. Strong dark-types managed to withstand the influence and find the gardevoir’s location. Although what they found was an alarmingly small number, huddled in a tiny village deep in the heart of the woods. They must have been powerful to create this thing. But with none here to reinforce it, it’ll eventually fade out altogether.”

    Spark made a thoughtful noise. “So you’re saying it’s not influencing you?”

    “I feel it,” said Harlequin. “But it’s not bothering me as such.”

    “So you can lead the way?”

    Harlequin scoffed. “Why would I help you? I’m a prisoner!”

    “So long as we’re stuck in these woods, so are you,” Cleo explained. “That’s motive to help us.”

    “Really? They way I see it, as long as I’m in these woods I’m not stuck in some damp, mouldy cell,” said Harlequin. “And, so long as you’re lost, you’re not furthering your cause.”

    Mischief cleared his throat, drawing their attention. “We could try this way?” He pointed a paw between the trees, indicating a narrow path that was overgrown with expired wildflowers and nettles. “We’ve not tried this way.”

    Harlequin chuckled, but their expression was far from amused. “Go ahead. Follow your crack-pot friend. We’ll see where it leads you.”

    Mischief’s face fell and his paw drooped to his side.

    “Hey!” Cleo rounded on Harlequin, taking the assassin by surprise. “There’ll be none of that.”

    “Yeah, watch your tongue, zorua!” Spark snapped.

    Harlequin’s fur bristled along their spine and they rose to their feet. “He hurt my friend!”

    “If you think Enigma’s your friend, you’re deluded,” Spark scoffed. “’Cos the things he said to you say otherwise!”

    Harlequin’s eyes flashed and they lunged at Spark. The dedenne flinched, cowering in Cleo’s ruff. Cleo took a step back and raised her paws, her ears humming with repressed energy. Harlequin’s jaws snapped shut with a strangled gag and they rolled back from Cleo as the collar was repelled away from her.

    Cleo let out the breath she’d been holding and met the livid gaze of the zorua. Harlequin pushed themselves back to their feet, seething, lips drawn back from white canines.

    “Enough!” Cleo snapped.

    Harlequin let out a low growl, fixing their glare back on Spark. “When you’re off that shoulder, pipsqueak, I’ll shut that mouth of yours for good!”

    “Oh yeah?” Spark’s whiskers crackled, filling Cleo’s fur with static. “I’d like to see you try!”

    Cleo stamped her foot. “I said enough!”

    Her voice cut through the other pokemon’s squabbles, bringing them both to silence. Harlequin didn’t take their eyes off Spark, and the dedenne’s electricity tickled Cleo’s fur.

    “This is getting us nowhere.” Cleo tried in vain to smooth out her ruff and nodded to the path Mischief had chosen. “Let’s just follow Mischief’s suggestion and see where it takes us?”

    Harlequin scoffed as they reluctantly fell in step behind the meowstic. “Probably in yet more circles.”

    Cleo shrugged the zorua off as she joined Mischief on the path. “Spark? Please just stop chiding her. It’ll make this journey a lot easier.”

    Spark sank down in Cleo’s ruff. “I’ll try, but urgh, she just pushes my buttons.”

    Mischief trudged on ahead of them, dragging his feet through the hidden carpet of leaves beneath the nettles. Cleo stifled a sigh. She wanted to talk to him and tell him things were okay, but it wasn’t a good idea with Harlequin listening in and exacerbating things. Cleo considered sending Spark back and forth to pass hushed messages, but that was just tedious and could result in misunderstandings. Not to mention Harlequin would probably be very vocal about it.

    Cleo clawed one of the trees they’d passed, a slender and young thing that stood out regardless. But she wanted to be sure they weren’t walking in circles any more. The silence was growing more and more unsettling. Cleo wasn’t sure if it was a result of the enchantment, or the eeriness of knowing one existed in the first place and was directly influencing them. Her heart began to race at the thought of being stuck in the woods forever, unable to escape. The gardevoir’s enchantment might be fading, but given how long it had been around, it would be unlikely for it to fizzle out in Cleo’s lifetime.

    She paused beside the very same slender tree she’d marked mere minutes ago and groaned. Mischief stopped to look back, and he visibly sank.

    “Yet more circles,” said Spark.

    “I told you.” Harlequin stood just behind them, head lowered. But a glimmer of amusement shone in their blue eyes.

    Cleo stared down at the zorua, her mind warring with an elaborate plan. The only one not affected by the enchantment was the only pokemon in their party that would be reluctant to help them. But that didn’t mean they wouldn’t. If Cleo could pull the right thread, then perhaps Harlequin might actually get them through the woods.

    Or they could lead them straight into danger.

    Harlequin wasn’t an ally. They were a foe. One who wouldn’t bat an eye at slipping Cleo and her friends one of their poisons before making a swift get-away.

    Cleo closed her eyes and sighed. “Harlequin… I’d really appreciate it if you could show us the way through these woods.”

    “Really?” Harlequin gave a single laugh. “And why would I do that?”

    Cleo cracked an eye open, noting the zorua’s smirk. That question was her way in. A wide-open gate.

    Cleo turned her head to face the zorua fully. “Because I helped you search for Enigma.”

    Harlequin’s blue eyes widened and they lifted their head, giving Cleo a completely dumbfounded look. “I didn’t really have much choice given we’re stuck together.”

    “That doesn’t matter. You needed me to help you,” Cleo went on, “and I did. Granted, I was reluctant. You are our prisoner after all. But I put myself at risk to help you find your friend.”

    “But we didn’t find him!” Harlequin snapped.

    “That’s not my fault,” said Cleo. “He just didn’t happen to be there, and we lost his trail.”

    Harlequin’s shoulders slumped and the fur bristled around their ruff. “I don’t return favours to Outcasts.”

    Spark gave a mocking laugh. “You’ve probably never received a favour from an Outcast.”

    “Not now, Spark.” Cleo placed her paw on the dedenne’s head, pushing her back down into her ruff. “Harlequin, if anything happens to us in these woods, you’re stuck here. And it’s very unlikely any of your friends are going to find you here. Even if they do, you’re with us. So what’s it going to be? Are you going to take that chance, or lead the way out of this trap?”

    Harlequin blinked at her, and they flicked their left ear irritably.

    With a sigh, the zorua stood up and moved past her. “Fine. I’ll do it. I’ll get us out of this wretched place.” They paused, glaring at Mischief. “But this monster keeps its distance from me. Understood?”

    Mischief took a step back from her, and his orange eyes filled with tears. Cleo balled her paws into fists so tight her claws cut into her pads. But she bit back a retort. If she angered Harlequin, then they might take back their offer to help them.

    Cleo gave Mischief an apologetic nod and he fell into step behind her.

    Spark poked her head back out of Cleo’s collar, fixing her eyes on Harlequin’s tail. “You’re not gonna lead us into the Shadow Lands, are you?”

    “How big do you think these woods are?” Harlequin scoffed.

    “Big enough to get lost in,” said Spark.

    “They don’t spread that far,” said Harlequin. “And so long as I’m stuck in this blasted collar then I can’t drag you anywhere, can I?”

    “Fair point.” Spark vanished back inside Cleo’s fur.

    They followed the zorua in silence, keeping to the less-used path. Nettles snagged at their fur, and wiry plants grabbed their feet like trip-wires. Harlequin seemed to dodge each one, skipping along ahead of them with a grace and agility that seemed to mock Cleo. With each snag, she began to feel like the very plants were pushing her back. A warning, perhaps.

    The thought crossed her mind that Harlequin might actually be leading them into danger. They are the enemy, after all. Surely Harlequin would want to trick Cleo and her friends into waltzing right into one of Hydreigon’s traps?

    Perhaps the whole of the Endless Woods was one of his traps?

    The path wound to the right, cutting through the trees into a patch so overgrown she couldn’t even see the ground. But somehow, she felt that was the right way. Harlequin ignored it completely, skipping on ahead through the nettles. Cleo stared down the path, warring with the desire to take it or follow their foe further into the woods.

    Cleo’s bracelet jerked and Harlequin snapped their head back towards her.

    “Oi!” the zorua barked. “Are you following me or what?”

    Cleo turned from Harlequin and stepped onto the overgrown path.

    “No!” Harlequin’s voice rang in her ears as the zorua flailed pointlessly against the collar. “That’s the wrong way, you’ll end up walking in circles again!”

    Circles.

    The enchantment.

    Cleo stepped back from the overgrown path to rejoin Harlequin. That was it. The enchantment was telling her where to go. Now she’d experienced the conflict, she was much more aware of it. Although it did still scream at her. A desperate, silent voice instructing her where to go, and should she go the wrong way it became fierce. It was reminiscent of when she was a young espurr and her classmates had used ‘confusion’ on her. Disorienting, and a little worrying, until it wears off. But it would wear off. If they kept pressing against it, then they should make it through to the other side.

    She turned to follow Harlequin, who skipped on ahead once more. But Mischief faltered by the overgrown path, looking between Cleo and where the enchantment was telling him to go. Cleo grabbed his paw and dragged him along behind her, forcing herself through the fog of confusion.

    “Cleo, I can’t stand this.” Spark’s voice was muffled by Cleo’s fur, and the small dedenne poked her head out to look back the way they’d come. “We’re lost! We have to go back.”

    “We’re not lost,” said Cleo. “It’s just the gardevoir’s enchantment affecting you. Ignore it.”

    “But what if it’s not?” Spark asked. “What if Harlequin lied, and she’s not immune to this? She could be leading us the wrong way!” Spark stood on tiptoes to gaze longingly back through the nettles. “We must go back! We are so, totally lost!”

    “We’re fine,” said Cleo, as much to herself as to Spark.

    “Yeah, we’re fine!” Harlequin turned their head to look back at her. “Just follow me and stop whining!”

    “We can’t follow you!” said Spark. “You’re the enemy!”

    Harlequin looked away and continued trotting along the path. “Fine. Go back. Get lost in these woods for all I care.”

    Spark rubbed her paws together and gazed back through the woods.

    “Don’t you dare leave my shoulder,” Cleo warned.

    “But-”

    “Do you want me to put you in my bag?”

    Spark sat down heavily in Cleo’s ruff and folded her arms, but her eyes kept wandering back over her shoulder.

    The further they advanced into the woods the more hostile it began to feel. Invisible eyes probing down from the canopy, watching the pokemon below them. Shadows creeping through the trees, stalking their prey. The trees themselves began to warp and twist, their branches reaching down like claws ready to snatch anyone who got too close. Holes in the trunks began to look like wide-open jaws with serrated teeth, open in an eternal scream as they stretched their branches towards the sky. Lost. Lost, frightened and alone.

    Cleo’s heart hammered against her ribcage and she looked back down the path. Mischief was lagging badly, and she struggled to keep hold of his paw. Hers was slick with sweat, and she could feel the whimsicott’s entire body trembling along his arm. Spark twitched left and right, her long tail swishing against Cleo’s back.

    Harlequin was forced to a stop several times, and barked at them to continue. Their voice was growing more desperate. Were they feeling it too? The zorua’s black tail hung limp behind them, but they seemed to know where they were going. Unless it was all a ruse? Did Harlequin not know where they were actually going?

    The trees began to grow closer together, barring the path like an imposing army sent to close them off. Harlequin leapt between two of the trees, vaulting their knotted roots with ease. Cleo scrambled over them, the bark scraping at her arms as she squeezed her way between them. Mischief followed through in a flurry of creamy wisps which drifted on ahead of them.

    The path on the other side grew wider as the trees spread out. Daylight leaked down through the canopy, and Cleo lifted a paw to shield her eyes. Harlequin waited a little way along it, and as Cleo headed towards them they took off again in a flash. But a strange sound reached Cleo’s ears. Something that seemed to call out to them, ringing out over the enchantment. A soft noise not unlike a bell. It wasn’t a chilling ring like Enigma’s bell, but one that sparked intrigue. It was almost musical. A tranquil sound that eased away the terror the woods had cast upon them.

    Her eye wandered towards a tangle of razz bushes growing just off the path. Jagged thorns stuck out among lush green leaves, and a few berries still clung to the branches. Despite the appearance of it, it felt oddly inviting. Cleo broke away from the path to inspect them, and a yelp of protest came from Harlequin.

    “What are you doing?!” the zorua exclaimed as they fought back against the collar, feet flying over loose derbis and kicking up red and orange leaves. “It’s this way! The exit is this way! We’re so close!”

    Cleo stretched out a paw to part the thorny branches. On the other side was a wide clearing dappled with sunlight. The soft tinkling noise came from her left and she looked up as a small pokemon drifted out of the bushes. Cleo pushed herself through them, the thorns barely touching her fur. The small pokemon jerked around at the sound and a plump razz berry dropped to the floor. Cleo did a double-take. It wasn’t a pokemon she recognised at all. Its body was silver, and two long arms looped around from its sides holding several small keys. Two tiny black eyes over a key-hole shaped mouth widened with surprise and it turned and bolted away from them, its keys clanged together creating a tuneful chime.

    “W-wait!” Cleo stretched out a paw and took off after it.

    Harlequin and Mischief jogged after her, the former now oddly silent. The small pokemon vanished beyond the brambles at the edge of the clearing, and as Cleo followed after it the entire clearing warped.

    The meowstic skidded to a stop and looked around, transfixed. They were no longer in the woods. Lush grass stretched out around them as far as they could see, dotted in the distance with trees. Colourful wildflowers grew in abundance, and in the distance she could see a sparkling river tracing a path down a green hillside. But what struck her the most were the pokemon. Whereas there had been none in the woods, this place was teeming with them wherever she looked.

    Small pokemon she couldn’t identify drifted past them, clutching onto large flowers like parasols. A flock of mareep and flaafy flocked around a lake, grazing and dozing on the green grass. Skidoo and gogoat accompanied them, chatting together while their children skipped about playfully. A few hoppip floated past them on the breeze, and beyond them were so many grass- and water-type pokemon Cleo couldn’t even begin to identify them all. Hundreds from every type she could think of filled the garden. ‘Garden’ was the only word she could think to describe it. Plain, meadow, glade… nothing else seemed to fit.

    “Cleo?” Spark’s voice wavered slightly, but her large eyes were glistening with curiosity.

    Mischief and Harlequin stood at either side of Cleo, their expressions greatly contrasting. Mischief was watching the other pokemon with transfixed amazement, while Harlequin sat panting heavily with their ears drawn back. Cleo wasn’t sure which category she’d put herself into. Her heart was pounding, yet at the same time she wanted to rush over to the other pokemon and join them.

    Spark was the only one who managed to find the words to voice what they were all thinking. “Where are we?”
     
    Chapter 23
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    This particular part of the story has had a HUGE overhaul, and therefore is quite different from the original. This will become more apparent as the scenes in the Fairy Garden progress. I felt the original was jarring, and a little cheesy at points, so I worked it to flow much more smoothly. I hope it will be a memorable point in this story. I also introduced a new character, since there have been a lot more fairy-types introduced since Generation 6! I hope you like him as much as I do ;)

    23 - The Fairy Garden​

    Cleo had no idea how long they were stood there, staring across an ocean of colour. The green grass was soft under her paws, and the sun caressed her with its warm rays. The jovial voices radiating across the garden were like a breath of fresh air, yet it was so bafflingly surreal. The pokemon that passed by were too far away to pay the Outcasts and their prisoner much heed. A few hatchlings rushed by, tumbling through the grass as they fought playfully with one another. A marill, snubbul and sandshrew, splashing through a muddy puddle that the trio had likely created.

    Mischief looked up with a start and pointed a stubby paw. “Look! Right there!”

    Cleo tipped her head back slightly. Drifting along on the breeze a good way away was a colony of cottonee. Their leafy appendages flapped like lazy wings as they stirred themselves along before vanishing beyond a low cloud.

    “They’re just like me!” Mischief gasped.

    “Well, you’ve evolved since,” said Spark bluntly.

    “Maybe they’re my family!” Mischief zipped away from Cleo. “I want to meet them!”

    “Wait!” Cleo stretched out a paw, but caught only air as a voice caused her to stumble.

    “Hello there!”

    Mischief froze in his tracks and all eyes turned to their left. Trotting towards them were a mawile and gardevoir. The latter took Cleo by surprise and she took a step back from the tall psychic-type. But neither meant any threat. Not if the warm smiles each of them wore was anything to go by. The mawile ran on ahead of her friend, the huge pink bow around her horn bobbing up and down as she skipped towards Cleo.

    “I don’t believe we’ve met you before!” said the mawile with barely contained excitement. “I take it you’ve just found yourselves here?”

    The gardevoir folded her paws neatly before her. “We’ve not had any new pokemon wandering in here for quite some time.”

    “Huh.” Spark twitched her little nose. “That enchantment over the Endless Woods probably has something to do with that.”

    The gardevoir’s eyes widened slightly and she looked up at Spark. “Enchantment?”

    The mawile chuckled and shook her head. “Don’t be so silly! Enchantments don’t exist!”

    “The gardevoir enchantment over the Endless Woods!” Spark explained. “The one that boggles the minds of all who enter it, confusing them and sending them nuts!”

    The mawile’s jaw dropped slightly as she appeared rendered speechless.

    “You’re right, Spark.” Cleo took a step back from the two new pokemon. “The barrier… the woods have vanished. Maybe this is all caused by that strange enchantment. We should probably try and find our way back.”

    “What are you saying, Cleo?” Mischief’s expression turned wounded and his shoulders sank. “This place… is this all a lie?”

    “Of course it’s not a lie!” the mawile gasped.

    “Then how do you explain this?” Cleo asked, her breath coming in fitful bursts. “Where’s the Endless Woods gone? We were lost in it, and so close to getting out, then this happened!”

    The mawile raised her paws to calm the frantic meowstic. “This is the Fairy Garden. It’s hidden.”

    Cleo shook her head. “Hidden?”

    “Allow us to explain.” The gardevoir took a step towards her and gave her an apologetic smile. “This place is protected. It can only be found by those who are genuinely seeking it. Over time, pokemon find their way here, either by hearing about it or stumbling through the woods looking for sanctuary.”

    “Sanctuary…” It was Harlequin who’d spoken, still trembling but their panting had calmed somewhat.

    The mawile turned her attention onto the assassin. “Exactly! Although you’re the first dark-type to find your way here in quite some time.”

    “I’m Hope,” said the gardevoir. She gestured to the mawile beside her. “And this is Faith. We want to welcome you here. And if you have any questions, we’ll do our best to answer them.”

    Questions. Well, Cleo had a lot of them. But where did she even start? She found herself surveying the garden again, trying to take it all in. Was this place actually real? Or had the Endless Woods actually got to them?

    “It looks like those tapestries…” Harlequin’s voice wavered, and was more aimed at themselves than Cleo or the other pokemon. “What’s going on…?”

    Faith inclined her head on one side. “Tapestries?”

    Cleo didn’t get the chance to explain. A soft music reached her ears and the two pokemon before her perked up and swivelled towards the hills on their left. Cleo turned her head to see where the music was coming from. Circling in the air were three altaria, humming a jovial melody. Below them was a pokemon that caused Cleo’s breath to freeze in her throat.

    A colourful stag strolled towards them, his antlers radiating a soft light. Wherever his hooves touched, small flowers erupted from the ground like a rainbow river. He looked at each of Cleo and her companions in turn before his eyes fell on the quaking zorua beside her.

    “I’m dreaming,” Harlequin choked. “I have to be dreaming…”

    “Xerneas!” Faith clapped her paws together.

    As the stag drew closer, Hope and Faith dropped to their knees in a bow. Despite her confusion, Cleo found herself mimicking them. Mischief dropped beside her, and Spark left her shoulder to kneel on the soft grass. A little away from her, Harlequin, still shaking so much they struggled to remain upright, lowered their head so their nose was brushing the grass.

    “You can stand.” Xerneas voice was warm, calming Cleo’s nerves.

    The meowstic looked up to meet his warm smile. His eyes were friendly with a warmth Cleo found welcoming, and he gave off a regal air that made her feel he could tip Hydreigon straight off his throne. She recalled those tapestries once more. That black bird, easily defeated by this very pokemon.

    “Welcome to the Fairy Garden,” he said. “You are safe here. You can leave all your fears and worries behind.”

    He turned to Harlequin again. The zorua stood away from Cleo, head lowered and ears back. Their blue eyes remained fixed on Xerneas, glistening with tears that trailed salty streaks over their black fur.

    “I have been watching your progress, young zorua.” Xerneas nodded at Harlequin. “Come with me.”

    Harlequin’s eyes widened, watching after Xerneas as he turned to lead them back towards the hills. The zorua began to follow after him, slowly at first, then picking up pace as they tried to catch up.

    Cleo took a few steps after them. “Wait! Harlequin is chained to me, she can’t-”

    There was no tug at the bracelet. Harlequin left the boundary, following Xerneas as he vanished over the crest of the hillside. The altaria’s song faded out as they continued their joyful dance through the sky after Xerneas. Cleo stared at the bracelet, aghast.

    “Is it broken?” Spark suggested.

    “It was working in the woods just before,” Cleo mused. “Maybe it doesn’t work here?”

    “I don’t believe it.” Mischief’s eyes sparkled as he stared at the spot the stag had vanished. “That was Xerneas? He’s real?”

    “Yup!” Faith clapped her paws together. “That’s Xerneas! He’s definitely real!”

    Mischief’s mouth formed a perfect ‘o’. “Amazing.”

    Faith beamed and bounced from foot to foot. “So! Shall I show you around? There’s so much I want to show you! You should see the abbey! And the lake! Oh, the evening Dazzle Dance is spectacular, you simply must see it! And-”

    Cleo raised her paws, and Hope placed a paw on Faith’s shoulder.

    “Too much too fast,” Hope explained. “Please forgive her,” she told Cleo. “She gets very excited.”

    Faith’s cheeks were dusted pink and she glanced aside. “There are good things to be excited about! How often do we get new pokemon here these days?”

    “Listen,” said Cleo. “I’m still not sure what’s going on. If this place is truly real, and is some amazing hidden garden, how on earth have you not been attacked by Hydreigon? Does he even know about it?”

    “It’s protected,” said Faith. “You heard Xerneas. You’re safe here.”

    “And you just live here?” Cleo asked. “Not fighting? Not standing up for those who are out there, struggling?”

    Faith’s jaw went slack and Hope looked between the mawile and the Outcasts.

    “We do go out there,” Hope explained. “There are many of us. We go out and tell pokemon about the Fairy Garden, offering aide where it’s needed. Right now, there are many of our warriors out there helping pokemon in need. We put our lives on the line for this place.”

    “And this place? How long has it been here?” Cleo asked.

    “Since the beginning.” Faith shrugged. “It’s always been here.”

    “Really?” Spark placed her paws on her hips. “Then how have we not heard about it since two days ago?”

    “Two days?” Faith’s violet eyes widened and she shook her head slowly. “That doesn’t make any sense.”

    “To use the term ‘hearing about it’ isn’t quite right,” Cleo explained. “We saw some tapestries. Inside the ruins of an abbey not far from here… the Endless Woods, I mean.” She waved a paw at the garden, but Faith was staring at her, no longer smiling. “They showed a location like this, and a war with some black bird and Xerneas.”

    “Ruins?” Faith asked.

    “We’d also never heard of Xerneas until we encountered that abbey,” Cleo went on. “Which is why I keep wondering if this is all just some hallucination or illusion caused by that enchantment.”

    Spark turned her head towards her. “If it’s a hallucination, Cleo, then how are we all seeing the same thing?”

    Faith looked up at the gardevoir beside her. “I don’t like this. There are pokemon who have never heard of Xerneas?” She closed her eyes and sighed. “I thought things were getting bad, but I never expected it to be this bad.”

    “Our evangelists have been struggling,” said Hope. “It’s been a long time since we were last sent.”

    “And the Gleamgrove Abbey is in ruins? It doesn’t feel that long ago since we were last there!” Faith closed her eyes and sighed. “I really liked that place.”

    “Are you serious?” Spark scoffed. “That place looks like it’s been derelict for centuries!”

    “It really has been a while, Faith,” Hope explained. “Many of the pokemon there found their way here a long time ago.”

    “But for it to fall into ruin?” Faith shook her head sadly. “It was a happy place.” She wound her paws together and looked back up at Cleo. “Some of what you’ve said has unsettled me greatly.”

    “Likewise!” Spark squeaked. “How old are you guys?”

    Faith chuckled and placed her paws on her knees as she leant over towards Spark. “Death has no power in the Fairy Garden.”

    Hope gave Cleo a warm smile. “If you wish to know more, then we are happy to answer any questions you must have. If all you have to go on are those tapestries, then your knowledge of the war between Xerneas and Yveltal must be very little indeed.”

    “I want to know more about it,” said Mischief. “I want to know all about this place! I’ve never seen so many pokemon who aren’t afraid or don’t want to hurt me.”

    “Hey!” Spark frowned up at him.

    “You wanted to hurt me once,” he told her.

    Faith laughed again and turned to address Hope. “It might be a good idea to start with the library. I’m sure Reshi would be more than happy to tell them the story! He spends all day with his head buried in books.”

    “The library?” Spark leapt back up onto Cleo’s shoulder. “I’ve never been to one.”

    “It’s just behind The Heart! It’s so big it towers over the abbey! If you like books you’ll love it!” Faith skipped away from them then twirled in the air to face them again briefly. “Hey! What am I saying? You’ll love it anyway!” She zipped along a path that weaved around the hills.

    Cleo blinked a few times then turned to Hope. “She’s quite energetic, isn’t she?”

    “She loves meeting new pokemon.” Hope smiled down at her. “But she’s truly lovely. Should we go to the library?”

    “How long will it take her to notice we’re not following?” Spark joked.

    Hope laughed and ushered them along. “She’ll probably notice by the time she reaches the library, so we’d best not leave her waiting.”

    ...​

    Faith rushed along the winding path that cut between the vibrant flower beds, pausing every now and again to give Cleo and her friends the chance to catch up. Mischief zipped on ahead of Cleo, eager to reach this library Faith had promised to show them. Cleo was finding herself rapidly running out of breath, yet Faith was showing no sign of slowing down, throwing encouraging words their way to keep on running.

    When the tall spire of the library came into view, the mawile pointed at it eagerly. The sun reflected off it, painting the ivory-white stone with a golden glow. Cleo found renewed energy now it was in sight, and picked up her pace, catching up with Mischief. Faith waited beneath the huge stone arch that stretched over the library’s double doors. They were made of a heavy mahogany wood, and etched into them was the same cross marking that Cleo had seen in the ruined abbey.

    “We’re here!” Faith chirruped.

    Cleo was too busy trying to catch her breath to respond. She doubled over with her paws on her knees, almost sending Spark tumbling from her shoulder.

    “How are you not exhausted?” Spark asked, somewhat ironically.

    Faith beamed at that, and Hope appeared beside them.

    “You get used to it,” said the gardevoir. “Faith is always zipping around like a beautifly on the first day of the flower season.”

    “No, I don’t think I have that kind of stamina,” said Spark.

    Faith chuckled and clasped her paws behind her back. “I find it hard to believe a strong pokemon like you doesn’t have much stamina!”

    “Not gonna lie,” said Spark. “I could do with some refuelling.”

    Cleo rolled her eyes and stood up straight.

    “Then we can eat as soon as I’ve shown you the library.” Faith turned to the door and gave them a hefty shove. “You’re going to love this! And I’m certain all your questions will be answered in here.”

    The arch towered over them, making Cleo feel incredibly small. The library was clearly designed to accommodate pokemon of all shapes and sizes. The smell of old books washed over her, tickling her nose. It was far from unpleasant. It felt warm and welcoming, without even the hint of must or mildew. The walls were decked with mahogany shelves, polished until they glistened in the light of a huge crystal chandelier. Each stretch of wall had a ladder propped up against the towering book cases allowing smaller pokemon to reach higher shelves.

    Ahead of them was a winding wooden staircase leading up to another two floors. Both were guarded by a high mahogany fence, and each floor sported its own spread of bookshelves. Each floor was equipped with wide tables, and a few pokemon were spread out among them reading or discussing their chosen books quietly to each other.

    “Wow. Look at this place,” said Spark quietly. “I don’t think I’ve ever read a book before.”

    “Well these ones are the same size as you,” said Cleo, keeping her voice low.

    “I don’t care for that comment, Cleo.”

    “But it’s true.”

    “I know, but I still don’t care for it.”

    Cleo’s paws were silent on the plush red carpet. The Outcasts drew interested looks and friendly smiles from the library’s occupants, but the pokemon quickly returned to their tasks. Hope and Faith gained familiar waves, which the pair eagerly returned. Cleo soon realised that Faith wasn’t taking them to a specific book. Her eyes flew in all directions, and she paused beside the staircase, craning her head back to see up to the second floor.

    “He’s got to be in here somewhere,” she muttered quietly.

    “Are you looking for me?”

    The deep, rumbling voice came from above them, taking Cleo by surprise. It wasn’t loud, nor fierce, but the pokemon it came from elicited a startled squeak from the meowstic.

    A huge white head peered down at them, almost canine in appearance. The pokemon was gigantic, and covered in white feathers. He leant across the fence, holding himself in place with a set of blue wing claws.

    “Reshi!” Faith beamed and stood back from the stairs to get a better view of the white pokemon. “There you are! We have some new pokemon who you might like to meet.”

    “I’m always up for meeting new pokemon, Faith.” Reshi gave them a toothy grin that reminded Cleo of a slightly more friendly sharpedo. “I’ll be right down.”

    The large pokemon vaulted the fence and spread his wings to cushion his drop. Cleo ducked out of the way, standing away from Hope and Faith. Her eyes never left the huge, feathered pokemon. He landed with little sound for his colossal size, and seemed to take up a lot of space between the shelves. His presence made the library feel smaller, yet it was more than capable of catering to this specific pokemon. Cleo had never seen one like him. A strange combination of reptile, canine and bird, but what he was stood out like a red rose in a field of white.

    “You’re a dragon.” The words left her throat before she even had the chance to fully comprehend them.

    Mischief looked up with a start, looking between Cleo and the white dragon.

    Spark cowered slightly in Cleo’s ruff, leaving only her head poking out. Despite her anxiety, the dedenne’s expression was fierce.

    The feathered dragon looked down at himself and chuckled. “Oh would you look at that! So I am.”

    Hope and Faith stared back at Cleo and her friends with matching smiles.

    “You have nothing to worry about,” said Faith. “Reshiram is a friendly dragon.”

    “He’s a fantastic worker for Xerneas,” Hope explained, “and one that pokemon here - new and old - often go to for advice, information or even just a chat.”

    “He’s also a great story-teller!” Faith added.

    Reshiram chuckled, a deep rumbling sound that seemed to fill the entire library. “I could talk your ear off if you let me.”

    “But I thought all dragons worked for Hydreigon,” said Spark.

    “Not me,” said Reshiram. “I came here many years ago, before Hydreigon took over Estellis. The world was too busy searching and building warped ideals, which unsettled me greatly. So I went on a long voyage in search of truth. My search lead me here. Everything I’d been looking for was in this garden, and I spend most of the day reading up on Xerneas, and Estellis’ history.”

    “And you never wanted to join Hydreigon?” Spark asked. “Given what he’s promising?”

    Reshiram’s smile fell and his head feathers drooped. “Oh no. Not at all! Why would I leave all this?” He sighed and shook his head. “He’s a sad case, that Hydreigon. A perfect example of a pokemon lost in worldly ideals. He hasn’t a clue that what he’s doing spells even his own disaster.”

    Cleo’s mouth flapped open as she tried to find the right words. Something in what Reshiram had said didn’t quite add up in her mind.

    “But if he’s wiping out all pokemon except dark- and dragon-types,” said Spark, “then how does that spell his own disaster? Surely that’s only bad for us, right?”

    Hope closed her eyes and folded her paws together. “Oh dear.”

    Faith placed a paw on Reshiram’s wing. “These pokemon arrived here just moments ago. They hadn’t even heard of Xerneas or Yveltal until yesterday.”

    Reshiram started slightly and raised his head. “Well I’ll be.”

    “We brought them here since you’re the best story-teller in the Fairy Garden,” Faith explained. “Sure, we could explain, but you have a certain pizazz.”

    Reshiram gave a rumbling laugh. “Well that’s high praise! All right. Please, follow me. I don’t want to distract the pokemon trying to study here.”

    Cleo caught the glances of the other pokemon who had fallen silent, watching their interactions with curiosity.

    Reshiram scrambled up the stairs, using his wing-claws to steady himself on the rails. His thick tail swung behind him, and to avoid being accidentally bowled back down the stairs, Cleo waited a moment before climbing up after him. The stairs were conveniently structured with shallower steps alongside the deep ones where smaller pokemon like Cleo could climb up with ease.

    Mischief hopped up the shallow steps until he was beside Reshiram. “Are you the only dragon living here?”

    “I’m not,” said the dragon. “There are two more besides myself.”

    “One of them works in the kitchen,” said Faith. “His fire comes in handy!”

    “If you have dragons here,” Cleo asked, “then are any dark-type pokemon living in the Fairy Garden?”

    “Not very many at all, I’m afraid,” Faith said sadly. “We have a family of impidimp and their evolved kin, and a pair of umbreon. But that’s really it.”

    “We’ve struggled to fight against Hydreigon’s influence over them,” said Hope. “But it’s not an impossible fight by any means. Your zorua friend managed to find us after all!”

    “Not by choice,” said Cleo. “She was chained to me.”

    “I doubt that,” said Hope. “Pokemon can’t find this place if they aren’t looking for it.”

    “Precisely.” Faith gave Cleo a reassuring smile. “If she didn’t want to be here, then she would have just been standing in that clearing wondering where you had all vanished to.”

    Cleo mulled over those words, trying to make sense of them. Was it really possible that Harlequin wasn’t working for Hydreigon by choice? Were they actually seeking some kind of sanctuary?

    ‘What you’re clearly too blind to see is that in the Shadow Lands it’s either obey, run for your life, or die!’

    Cleo closed her eyes. Those words echoed around her head. Had the Outcasts been wrong the whole time? Did those who worked for the Darkness need help as much as everyone else? Even the Heretics, so warped and twisted by fear of Hydreigon that they revered the odious dragon? Harlequin and Rio had both mentioned outlaws. A group made up of dark- and dragon-types who had rebelled against Hydreigon. The Guild wouldn’t help them. They didn’t even acknowledge them. Any knowledge of them was dusted under the rug, hidden from Guild Warriors and any other pokemon. Captured or killed on sight by both the Guild and Hydreigon.

    It was little surprise Harlequin would have wanted sanctuary. Peace away from the war. They’d found it. How many others would follow suit? No… would others follow suit?

    They reached the top floor and Reshiram spread a wing towards a large table. “Please take a seat. I’ll be with you shortly. I just have to find the right books to show you.”

    Cleo dragged herself up onto a chair a little too high for her, and Spark bailed her shoulder to land on the table. Cleo took a look around at the floor. It was empty and quiet compared to the ground floor. Mischief and the others gathered around her, with both Hope and Faith sitting opposite them.

    “Now to get the book we need.” Reshiram peered around one of the bookcases. “NyukNyuk?”

    Spark blinked a few times. “What is he doing?”

    “NyukNyuk is the assistant librarian,” Hope explained. “Reshiram is currently training him.”

    “Oh!” Spark flushed. “That’s… an unusual name.”

    Reshiram raised his head to look over at the far bookcases. “Where is he? I thought I left-”

    A dark shadow spread across the floor and an unusual pokemon popped out of it before Reshiram. “Nyuk!”

    Reshiram raised his foot with a surprised yell.

    Cleo almost fell from her seat, and Spark landed flat on her bottom. A strange, child-like laughter came from the odd pokemon. It looked a bit like a pikachu, but its head flopped back at an unnatural angle as the pokemon tipped backwards. Two eyes glistened through holes in its torso, sparkling with amusement.

    Reshiram chortled and lowered his head towards the pikachu-like creature. “What did I tell you about playing jokes? You’re supposed to be working.”

    The strange pokemon let out a garbled string of speech that sounded alien to Cleo. Reshiram nodded his head and straightened.

    “Very well. But break-time is over. I need you to find me the book on Yveltal’s Fall.”

    A shadowy claw stretched out from beneath the creature’s cloth garment, and it saluted. It melted back into the floor and vanished beneath the nearest bookcase.

    “What was that?” Cleo asked.

    “Ah, I guess you won’t have met one before.” Reshiram turned towards her and beamed. “NyukNyuk is a mimikyu. He arrived here not too long ago, eager to both work and learn.”

    “I didn’t understand a word he said,” said Spark. “That was talking, right?”

    “He’s not from the mainland,” said Reshiram. “His kind used to live on a remote island well off the coast of the Shadow Mountains.” His expression fell and he clasped his wing-claws together. “It fell under attack from Hydreigon twenty years ago now, and remained under siege for some time. Sadly all the ghost-types were wiped out, including Nyuk’s family. Xerneas found him and brought him here.”

    Cleo’s heart sank. “How sad! I’d never even heard of his kind before.”

    “You did say so many pokemon have been wiped out, there are species you’ve never seen,” said Mischief. “Right?”

    Cleo nodded stiffly. It was a sad fact. She was too young when the war really hit. Pokemon were eliminated left and right, forcing pokemon to move south across Estellis, as far from the Shadow Lands as possible.

    “So why is he dressed like a pikachu?” Spark asked.

    “Tradition,” said Reshiram. “His kind dress up as other pokemon in order to fit in. Their true forms can’t be comprehended by our eyes, you see. Pokemon have sadly lost their sanity trying to work them out. This distresses the mimikyu, so the costumes are actually for our benefit. They choose a pokemon they like the most and dress up as it.”

    “Nyuknyuknyuk!” The mimikyu scurried around the bookshelves carrying a large book in his shadowy claws.

    His tiny eyes sparkled with glee as he held it up to Reshiram. The white dragon took it and smiled at the little ghost-type.

    “Thank you, little one,” he said. “You’re learning fast!”

    NyukNyuk garbled something in his tongue and looked up at Cleo and her friends.

    “You’d like to join us?” Faith asked.

    “Nyuk!” The mimikyu turned his smile on her.

    “Very well! I’m all for keen learners. You can never hear this story too many times!” Reshiram motioned for the mimikyu to sit down with Hope and Faith.

    NyukNyuk shook his head then leapt into the air and vanished, reappearing between Cleo and Mischief. Cleo let out a yell of surprise that she swiftly regretted when NyukNyuk smiled at her. He’d managed to take up what space was left on her seat. His outfit might have been unsettling, with its scrawled face and floppy, broken appearance but the pokemon behind it was clearly kind, and just like her.

    Cleo chuckled and placed her paws on the table. “Nice to meet you, too.”

    Reshiram rumbled with friendly laughter and settled down on the floor beside them. “Now that we’re all settled, I can begin! This is a long tale, that took place many, many years ago, in this very garden.”

    Cleo, Spark and Mischief straightened in their seats as they watched Reshiram. He had the book open on his lap, but he wasn’t reading it. He turned it towards them, and across the double-spread was a picture of Xerneas and the red and black bird they’d seen on the tapestry.

    “It was a war,” Reshiram went on, “between the forces of good and evil. An immense battle that stretched on for years, even to this very day, between light and darkness.”

    ...

    A/N - Next week will be the first in the two-part special 'Of Light and Darkness'. Some may remember it from the Myths and Legends contest (which I never made, cos I went well over the limit!) It has also been re-worked with feedback taken into consideration. The original write-up of The End had the story nut-shelled, but I thought it would work better fleshed out as its own story this time around. I know some people might not read Specials, but I strongly recommend it as it answers a lot of questions and is very important to the overall plot =D

    See you next week!
     
    • Like
    Reactions: K_S
    Of Light and Darkness 01
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    LightandDarknessBanner4.png

    Of Light and Darkness

    Part One​


    The grass was warm beneath Harmony’s feet as she strolled over the hills. Her chores in the abbey kitchen complete, the gardevoir was now free to relax for the afternoon. Pokemon dozed in the shade of the orchard’s spreading branches, and she smiled at a kommo-o fast asleep with an elektrike curled up beside him.

    She weaved her way down towards the river, following its course upstream towards the dojo. At this time of day, pokemon would be training outside, building their skills for the upcoming tournament. Pokemon used their abilities in light-hearted contests of strength, or in artistic displays and dances. Not only that, but a pokemon’s skills were also useful in everyday tasks. Sandshrew and sandslash would dig up the ground to turn the soil in preparation for planting crops. Water-types would then water the soil, or cool the ground on blisteringly hot days. Dragonite, pidgeot and corviknight could carry smaller pokemon from one place to the next, much faster than travelling on foot. So pokemon strove to build up their endurance at the dojo, and it also offered a way to relax.

    The water frothed up beside her, cooling the grass as a dratini zipped by, racing against a squirtle and marill. They shouted playfully to one-another as their voices faded away into the gurgle of the rushing water.

    As Harmony approached the dojo, the yells from the pokemon occupying it reached her ears. A large group was gathered outside, crowding around the training zone. Purple light shattered off sunset embers, creating a dazzling explosion against the invisible screens held up by meowstic, metagross and gigalith. Harmony knew that combination anywhere. She felt a smile spread across her face and she picked up pace, eager to catch the end of the match. The gathered pokemon parted to give her space, and she spotted an alakazam crouched on the sandy ground. A turtonator wiped a paw across his jaws, scattering embers.

    “A nice counter, Furnace,” said the alakazam.

    He raised his twin spoons, sending another dazzling array at Furnace. The turtonator’s eyes widened with surprise, and he turned his back. Flames spread over his spiky shell. The dazzling gleam washed over him, and he flopped onto his stomach.

    A meinshao acting as referee raised a paw. “Furnace is out! The winner is Mindstorm!”

    The alakazam pushed himself up and strolled over to the turtle-like dragon. Furnace sat up and rubbed a paw over his head.

    “You got me,” he said with a laugh.

    Mindstorm offered a paw and helped Furnace to his feet. “You need to remember your shell trap is only good against physical attacks, my friend.”

    Furnace rubbed the back of his head and glanced away. “I, er… I was caught a little off-guard.”

    Harmony clapped her paws, drawing the dragon-type’s eye.

    Furnace flushed. “You saw that, huh?”

    “I caught the end of the match,” she said. “You might have won if you’d countered his attack with a flamethrower instead.”

    Furnace chuckled. “I really need to get past my default.”

    “It’s a great defence! I learned fast not to use zen headbutt against you.” Harmony laughed.

    “No, it’s just typical of the fairy-type.” The voice came from the crowd, drawing the eyes of the surrounding pokemon. A large, black bird stood watching them, his crimson eyes narrowed. A fang flashed in his draconic beak as he tutted. “There’s no skill involved at all.”

    “There is skill, Yveltal,” said Harmony. “Only last week, Furnace here almost defeated me.”

    Furnace grinned at that.

    Yveltal tutted again and he straightened. “I think the key word there is ‘almost’.” He gestured to the crowd with the wave of a long, ebony wing. “Tell me. Has anyone here ever won a match against the fairy-type?”

    “I’ve won my fair share of matches,” said an aggron.

    “Sorry, allow me to correct myself.” Yveltal gave the aggron a fierce sneer and turned away from him to address the crowd. “Has anyone of dark, fighting or dragon typing ever won a match against the fairy-type?”

    A few murmurs spread through the crowd as the pokemon rose into a discussion amongst themselves, and Yveltal flashed a grin at Harmony.

    “I think I’ve made my point,” he said.

    Harmony exchanged glances with Furnace. “It’s all about strategy, Yveltal. Anyone can win if they use the correct moves. I’ve seen flying-type pokemon win fights against electric-types on more than one occasion.” Harmony placed a paw on the alakazam’s shoulder. “Mindstorm here isn’t even a fairy-type. He just uses the moves as his strategy in battle, otherwise he’d struggle against a dark-type like you.”

    Yveltal’s canines flashed and he crouched down on his wings. “All right then. If it’s all down to strategy, then why don’t you fight me?”

    Harmony considered this, looking over at the crowd. Like most other pokemon, she enjoyed a battle. It helped her to relax. But something in Yveltal’s tone unsettled her.

    Furnace placed a warm paw on her shoulder. “Harmony, you don’t have to do this.”

    “It’s okay.” She placed her paw over his and gave him a fond smile. “If he wants a battle then I’ll give him one. We’ll just have to put our match on hold, Furnace.”

    He returned her smile, somewhat uncertainly, and stood to the side.

    Harmony turned to Yveltal and met the ebony bird’s eyes. “Okay, Yveltal. I’ll fight you. I’ll prove to you strategy is involved.”

    Yveltal gave a curt nod and tucked in his wings before strutting out into the battle zone. A veil of light flew across the audience as the psychic-types raised their barriers.

    The pair made their way to the middle of the battle zone, and Yveltal reared himself up into a battle stance. He was no pushover. Harmony knew that much. The jet-black bird had showcased his fair share of battles, often coming out on top. Harmony had even beaten him herself once before, back when she was a kirlia. Yveltal had laughed it off, stating he’d put a claw wrong and accidentally thrown the match. If it was an accident, he’d been good about it. But seeing him now, she couldn’t help but think he held it against her. Something was amiss, and she wasn’t the only one who’d noticed it.

    Furnace stood near the front of the crowd of onlookers, the barrier shimmering before his worried face. She knew he’d jump into the ring if it came to it.

    The meinshao referee raised his paw and stood back until he was just outside the ring. “A battle between Yveltal and Harmony! Start!”

    The referee’s instruction was barely out as Yveltal opened his mouth wide. A pulse of black energy fired towards Harmony, and she leapt to the side. She grimaced as it seared her shoulder, burning away the fur. She glanced at her exposed skin, angry and red, then fixed her attention back on Yveltal. Attacks didn’t usually do that level of damage.

    He beat his wings, rising into the air. It whipped up around him, forming into a blade. She rolled to the side, and the sand around her exploded as his attack struck where she’d been sitting.

    She lifted her paws to ready a dazzling gleam, but Yveltal noticed it. Before the attack left her paws, something black struck her across the head. Stars danced across her vision, and her attack fizzled out. Yveltal landed before her and a smirk spread across his beak.

    Melody took a breath and pushed herself up. In one swift motion, she flicked up her paws to create another dazzling gleam. Yveltal let out a snarl, sending dark energy washing over her. The attack came out weaker, but it still struck home. Yveltal hissed and flinched back from her. Then he vanished into thin air.

    Sharp claws raked her back and she yelled, stumbling forwards into the sand. He appeared again before her and buffeted her with a wing, sending her soaring back towards the crowd. The onlooking pokemon scurried back, but she fell just shy of the barrier. She masked her grimace with a quick flick of her arms as Yveltal rose into the air once more. Dazzling light struck him square in the chest. He let out a shriek as he lost his momentum and spiralled back down to the ground. He landed on all-fours and, eyes flashing with rage, he threw his head around towards her spewing purple flames. They washed over Harmony as harmless as water.

    Now it was Harmony’s turn to vanish. She teleported just as Yveltal charged towards her. She reappeared behind him and raised her paws high, forming a pink sphere above her head. It expanded in size rapidly, and once it was just heavy enough to manage, she launched it towards Yveltal.

    The bird scrambled to get away from it, but the moonblast crashed down on his back. Yveltal crumpled beneath it with an enraged howl. Once it dissipated, he pushed himself up, spitting sand.

    The referee raised his paw again and beamed. “Yveltal is down! The winner is Harmony!”

    Yveltal’s canines showed in his beak, and he lowered his head to look back at the gardevoir.

    Harmony nursed the burn on her shoulder, and her paw pulsed with pink light. It quickly vanished, removing any chance of concerned statements from Furnace or any of her other friends. With a smile on her face she approached Yveltal, who looked up and met her smile with a blank expression.

    Harmony offered a paw. “That was a good fight. You certainly threw a few surprises my way! You had me on my toes for sure.”

    A strange strangled noise came from deep within his chest as one of his canines became exposed. “Are you mocking me?”

    Harmony blinked and retracted her paw. “No, I… I was congratulating you.”

    “Is that all you do?” he hissed. “Beat us down then act all nice?!”

    He leapt at her with such speed she didn’t even see it. His sharp beak fastened around her throat and she let out a terrified scream. She landed hard on her back, struggling to shove the large bird off her. Then he grunted and fell back, tumbling away across her legs.

    A warm light fell over them and Harmony opened her eyes to find Xerneas stood over them. Yveltal lay at her feet in a crumpled heap of oily feathers, a dejected look on his face. Specks of red dotted his beak, and Harmony lifted a paw to her neck. It came away with a crimson streak across her claws.

    “There will be none of that,” Xerneas told Yveltal. “It was a fair fight. You need to learn to have a little more dignity, my friend.”

    Yveltal scoffed and pushed himself up. “There was nothing fair about it.”

    Xerneas blinked at him silently.

    “The fairy-type tears through us,” Yveltal went on. “Dragon-, dark- and fighting-types don’t stand a chance! It tears through us like we are nothing!” He turned his glare back onto Harmony. “But I’ll find a weakness. One you share with all of us! And I’ll expose it.”

    With that, he spread his wings and took off into the sunset.

    Xerneas lowered his antlers to help Harmony back to her feet.

    She dusted down her skirt and turned towards him. “Thank you.”

    The stag pokemon smiled warmly. “You are not hurt?”

    Harmony ran a paw tenderly over the marks on her neck. “It’s just a scratch. I’m not even sure he was sincere. It was just a threat.”

    Xerneas nodded, but the silence left her feeling uncertain. He raised his head to look after Yveltal, then turned his attention back to her.

    “Go about your day,” he said. “Do not let him worry you.”

    Immediately the sting vanished from her neck, and she traced her claws where the scratches had been. She gave Xerneas a confused look, not quite finding the right words she needed.

    “We do not want to alarm anyone,” he said quietly. “Try to put this behind us, and please make sure everyone else is calm?”

    “Of course.”

    With another warm smile, Xerneas turned and followed the direction in which Yveltal had fled.

    Harmony turned towards the crowd, but the gathered pokemon’s expressions were the description of worry. Furnace looked between her and Yveltal, surrounded by Mindstorm and a small number of fairy-types. But what stood out to Harmony was the group that stood away from the rest, their eyes on the sky where Yveltal had vanished. All of them fighting-, dragon- and dark-type.

    She felt her heart sink and she lifted her paw to her throat again.

    Yveltal’s words had got to them.

    ...​

    Yveltal landed ungainly beside the river and tucked in his wings. The right one throbbed where he’d crashed down on it during that fight, crushed beneath that disgusting moonblast. Rage boiled inside him, and he clenched his beak so tightly it hurt. He turned his attention to his sore wing, scanning over his bedraggled feathers. He licked his beak to prepare to preen, but faltered as something salty tingled on his tongue.

    Blood.

    That was right, he’d bitten Harmony out of blind fury. He’d wanted her to feel pain. Blood was a very rare sight, and pokemon did their utmost not to shed any during fights. It was unnecessary. Brutal. So how much needed to be shed for a pokemon to really feel pain?

    He ran his tongue over his fangs and a smile spread across his beak. He’d never tasted it before. He wanted more.

    “Excuse me, Yveltal?”

    The small voice snapped Yveltal out of his thoughts, and he jerked his head around towards a small ralts shuffling towards him over the bridge. The little fairy clutched an oran berry in both paws and he turned his head back towards the orchard on the other side of the river before addressing Yveltal again.

    “Could you please help me?” the ralts asked. “I need to harvest more berries for the abbey, but they’re too high up for my psychic to reach.”

    “More… berries…?”

    Yveltal’s mind was fogged with the taste of Harmony’s blood still dancing around his tongue. The small ralts stared up at him patiently, still waiting for a reply. A tiny version of Harmony. A teeny little fairy. One who, like her, could still toss a moonblast onto his back and obliterate him. His feathers prickled along his spine, and the corners of his beak creased as he repressed a snarl.

    He’d had enough. The world was riddled with these fairies. They were like a disease, infecting everything they touched. They needed purging.

    The ralts inclined his head on one side, and Yveltal realised the small fairy had just said something and the dark-type had completely missed it.

    “Yveltal?” The ralts tipped his head back enough that Yveltal could make out his large eyes beneath his silly helmet. “Are you okay?”

    A low growl had been emanating from the ebony bird’s throat and it cut off abruptly as if someone had just plucked it from him. He let out a confused grunt and tucked in his wings.

    “I’m fine.” His voice came out husky and he became suddenly aware of his own heartbeat, galloping like a herd of mudbray. “Sure. I can help, if you’ll help me first.”

    His eyes fell on the oran berry, or more-so the tiny body behind it. The ralts looked down at the berry then beamed.

    “Sure! You can have it.” The little fairy held the berry up towards Yveltal. “Here. Take it.”

    “Oh.” Yveltal let out a low purr. “I shall.”

    Yveltal’s head shot down like a dart, and snatched the ralts up in his beak. The fairy-type let out a muffled gasp that was cut short as Yveltal fastened his jaws around his tiny frame. The oran berry dropped to the floor and rolled towards the base of a tree, its blue skin specked with crimson blood.

    Yveltal shook his head, ragging the ralts’ limp body. A hot fire spread down his throat and coursed through his bones, tracing channels down the length of his wings. The ralts’ hide stiffened until it was like biting into stone. Yveltal dropped him to the floor, and the dark-type’s eyes widened with surprise. The ralts’ formerly green fur was grey, his expression of surprise and pain permanently etched on his face. Yveltal nudged him with a claw, receiving no response. The tiny creature was rock solid, just like a statue.

    “Interesting.” The ebony bird let out a low chuckle and straightened. “So there is a way to be rid of you after all?”

    Yveltal’s body was still on fire, pulsing down his wings. He spread one to inspect it, and his eyes widened. Crimson feathers spread in a mottled pattern along it. A few had also appeared on his chest like spots and he tried to wipe them away to no avail. It was as if his discovery had somehow embedded itself into his very being.

    His discovery…

    A deep laugh rumbled in his chest and he spread his wings to display the crimson markings.

    “You see this?!” he asked the motionless ralts. “I’ve learned your little secret! I now know your weakness! The fairy-type isn’t as strong as you think, is it? You can be snuffed out like a candle!” He tucked his wings back in and gave the ralts a wicked smirk. “You can rest knowing you were the first to meet this fate.”

    Hot fire boiled in his chest, pulsing through him in an invigorating fury. He wanted more. Was there anything else he could try this new discovery on? He turned his head left and right, but there were no pokemon in sight. No one who had even witnessed his discovery. Just grass, stone paths, the river and trees.

    Trees.

    They were also alive. Perhaps he could try it out on one of them?

    He turned towards the nearest tree, the one the oran berry had rested beneath. Yveltal opened his beak wide to lash at it, but instead a hot beam shot from his jaws and slammed into the tree. It engulfed it with a black and crimson light, draining the colour from its leaves. That familiar, fiery energy flooded him again, but it wasn’t as vibrant as what the ralts had given him. The beam petered out, leaving the tree in the same grey, statue-esque state as the ralts.

    Yveltal licked his beak and stood back from it, a smirk spreading across his face. Was that… a new attack? An attack that could drain the very life from a living thing. If this could help him eradicate all fairy-types… he needed to test it out some more. To see what extent he could truly push it to.

    “Yveltal!”

    He snapped his head around towards the familiar voice. Xerneas stood behind him, standing over the ralts. Small flowers spread out from his hooves, spreading across the grass and surrounding the fallen fairy. The stone melted away as colour gradually returned to the small pokemon’s body, and the wounds knitted back together as if they’d never even been there.

    Yet Xerneas’ eyes lacked the warmth Yveltal was familiar with. Xerneas raised his head high and met Yveltal’s blue eyes.

    “Stop this,” he said.

    The ralts sat back up and rubbed his eyes as if he’d only been sleeping. Yveltal stuttered as he looked between the ralts and Xerneas. It couldn’t be… the pokemon had been… Yveltal had taken his life and now he had it back?!

    “Xerneas?” The small pokemon looked up sleepily. “What am I doing here?”

    Xerneas nuzzled the ralts’ head then looked back at Yveltal.

    Yveltal couldn’t take his eyes off the ralts. The small fairy pushed himself to his feet, no sign of his previous condition left on his body. He didn’t even acknowledge Yveltal, no comment on their encounter. If Xerneas could reverse it like that, then there was no way Yveltal’s new skill would stand a chance in a fair fight. It would be like any other fight, easily overcome by the fairy-type. Unless he could find some way to build on it, to raise it into a force to be reckoned with?

    He snapped his beak shut and feigned innocence, shrugging his feathery shoulders. “It wasn’t me. I found him like this.”

    “You can’t lie to me, Yveltal,” said Xerneas. “I saw everything. I watched as you claimed that tree.”

    Yveltal turned to follow Xerneas’ gaze to the tree and tutted. The grey hue was melting away just like it had on the ralts. Small flowers pooled around the base of it as they flowed from beneath Xerneas’ golden hooves.

    “Death has no place here, Yveltal,” said Xerneas. “The abhorrent things you’ve just done are already corrupting you.”

    “… Death?”

    Xerneas nodded once. “I want you to think very carefully about where your place is, and if you wish to stay here you are to abide by the law.”

    Yveltal let out a single laugh and spread his mottled wings. “Very well. I shall think very carefully about what you’ve just told me, Xerneas.” With a beat of his wings he rose into the air. “Very carefully.”

    With that, he turned and took off towards the forest.

    ...​

    The next morning, the abbey dining hall was bustling with pokemon waiting for their breakfast. Pokemon flooded through the doors and windows, and drifted in along a channel that ended in a pool of crystal clear water at the side of the room. The various pokemon chatted among themselves, before those that were more adapted to land left the pool to gather around the long table.

    Harmony bustled back and forth between the kitchen and the dining area, assisting the chefs in laying out the table for that morning’s breakfast. Plates of fresh berries, pancakes, pastries, soups and other delicious items were spread out on silver plates that pokemon eagerly and politely helped themselves too. The abbey was one of several across the land, and all would be pretty busy at this hour. But it was the largest given it was right at the heart of Estellis. Pokemon had yet to fully spread across the entire continent.

    Black feathers fluttered by the window, and Harmony looked up with a start as a huge black bird perched in it. A corviknight. He hopped through towards the table and took a seat beside one of Harmony’s close friends - a pidgeot named Windstriker. The gardevoir scolded herself slightly. Her heart had been in her throat since the previous day, and she was eager to see Yveltal again. To make sure he was okay. But part of her was also anxious. He had outright attacked her. Something definitely wasn’t right.

    She set the pot of soup she’d been holding on the table. “Has anyone seen Yveltal since yesterday?”

    Several of the pokemon shook their heads and murmurs spread around the room.

    “I’m a little worried about him,” said Harmony. “He didn’t take that fight well at all.”

    “He had a point though.” A garchomp leant his head on one claw while buttering his toast with the other. “Us dragon-types don’t stand a chance against you fairies unless we have poison or steel moves at our disposal.”

    A sylveon lifted her head and licked jam off her nose. “Like you with your poison jab?”

    The garchomp scoffed and narrowed his eyes at her. “That doesn’t help me against mawile or klefki though, does it? Poison moves are useless against them.”

    A dragalge slumped and rested her chin on the edge of the pool. “Story of my life.”

    “Not to mention our dragon-type moves can’t even touch you,” said a salamence. “At least dark-types can get a punch in!”

    The scrafty beside him fired him a glare. “We have a hard time too, yanno!”

    The room exploded into a heated debate, and Harmony’s heart sank. She raised her paws in a bid for silence. “Guys, please! Don’t let him get to you! We have fair fights all the time, and you’re more than equipped to deal with us!”

    “Yeah, it’s a matter of skill!” shouted a mawile.

    “Oh, so we lack skill now?!” the salamence roared. “Say that with my flamethrower to your face!”

    “What’s going on in here?!”

    The booming voice dragged the room into silence and all eyes went to the kitchen door. Furnace stood in the doorway, glaring the room down into submission.

    “We’re all friends here, right?!” he roared. “Act like it!” He moved behind Harmony and placed a warm paw on her shoulder. “Are you all right? You look exhausted.”

    “I’m fine,” she said. “But I think what Yveltal said yesterday has got under their skin. I was dealing with comments like this all night.”

    “You don’t need that,” said Furnace.

    “Help yourself to breakfast,” she said. “Don’t worry about me. I’m fine, really.”

    She trotted back to the kitchen, leaving Furnace standing in the hall.

    He exchanged worried glances with the alcremie chef beside him. “How can I not?”

    A flurry of charcoal feathers erupted through the window and two murkrow landed on the table amid the plates. One of them eyed the berries, inclining his head from side to side, then let out a muffled caw as he raised his head to peer across the table.

    A pidgey beside them looked up with a smile. “Help yourself! They’re for everyone.”

    The murkrow scoffed. “I won’t break bread with any fairy-types.”

    Tension rippled throughout the room as all eyes went to the newcomers.

    The second murkrow spread his wings and strutted across the table. “We’re here with a message from Yveltal. We all heard what he said yesterday. The word has spread. We’ve had enough, and I’m sure all dragon- and dark-types will agree. We get beat down too often by the abundant fairy-type! It seems all pokemon possess one fairy-type skill in their arsenal to defeat us. So Yveltal is calling a new world order!”

    Most of the table gasped, masking the sound of food thudding to the floor. A clatter came from the kitchen, and a plate shattered on the tiles. The staff rushed to the door to catch the rest of the murkrow’s speech.

    “This is a call to war!” the murkrow cawed. “All who have had enough of their struggles against the fairy-type are to rally around Yveltal in the courtyard before noon!”

    “War?!” the mawile gasped.

    “A war!” the murkrow repeated. “Against all who support the fairy-type! The fairy-type will be eradicated, bringing fairness and order to Estellis!”

    “I’m tired of being beaten down, too!” A hitmonlee leant across the table towards the two birds. “Count me in!”

    “Then we expect to see you in the courtyard!” the first told him.

    The pair turned and fluttered from the window, leaving the dining hall in a freezing silence.

    Harmony stood in the doorway to the kitchen, her paws trembling as she strained to hold a tray heaped with berry pancakes. Furnace opened his mouth to speak, but nothing would come out. Harmony didn’t notice. Her eyes were trained on the window as her heart hammered in her chest.

    A war?

    Her entire mouth had turned dry.

    “What is Yveltal doing?” she whispered.

    ...​

    Harmony had to know what was going on. She had to be certain it was nothing more than a misunderstanding. She raced to the courtyard, followed by the abbey staff. But when she reached it, her heart did a flip into her throat. The courtyard was teeming with pokemon, divided into two groups. An uncountable mass gathered at the far end of the cobbled square, glaring at her and the hundreds of pokemon that had gathered around to watch. Those who, like her, desperately hoped this wasn’t real.

    Standing amid the leering group towered a pokemon Harmony didn’t recognise at first. But she caught a flash of blue eyes and a fanged beak. The black bird, Yveltal, only he was no longer just black. Crimson feathers mottled over his chest and wings, and a small patch of white feathers formed a diamond by his throat.

    He raised his head to address the newcomers. “Is there anyone else? Anyone who wishes to fight against this filthy fairy-type?”

    “Me!”

    Harmony was shoved aside as the hitmonlee from the dining hall rushed to join the square. More pokemon met the same fate until the crowd was forced to part and let him through.

    He stopped in the middle of the courtyard and jammed a thumb into his chest. “Me! I want to help you fight, too! I’m tired of being beaten in a ‘fair fight’ by these fairies.”

    “So am I!” A machoke stood forward from the crowd to join the other fighting-type. “Count me in, too!”

    A smirk tugged Yveltal’s beak and he waved a wing at his side. “Then join me. Let’s rally together and purge Estellis of this fairy-type!”

    “Yveltal, please!” Harmony reached the courtyard and slipped through to stand before the crowd of onlookers. “Why are you doing this? It was just a friendly fight!”

    “Friendly?” he scoffed. “There was nothing friendly about it! And it’s not just one fight, Harmony. It’s hundreds upon hundreds of fights, defeated by your wretched attacks! I’ve had enough! And so have many of your so-called friends, pushed away by defeat after defeat.”

    “Everyone loses sometimes, Yveltal. You just have to take it, learn from it and-!”

    “Oh but I have learned from it,” he crooned. “I’ve learned a lot. I’ve learned where my place is in this world, and I won’t stand for it. Do you know how it feels to have a typing that is so glaringly weak to yours, Harmony? To be beaten repeatedly by the most abundant attack type? I’ve often wondered why I myself was created, and I’ve discovered it’s to be nothing more than a punching bag for you fairies! Each and every dragon- and dark- type pokemon is nothing more than someone to be crushed, trampled and blinded by your attacks!”

    “You’re wrong!” Harmony cried.

    “I’m not wrong,” Yveltal purred. “I’ve witnessed enough to learn this. We’re just test material so you can build on your attacks, and one day even wipe us out for good.”

    The pokemon around him rose into their own heated arguments, shouting profanities at those who’d gathered to watch.

    Harmony bristled as she glared up at Yveltal’s smirking beak. He knew exactly what he was doing. He was sowing deceit among the gathered pokemon, and they were lapping it up like water.

    Harmony clenched her fists. “You’re lying.”

    The pokemon behind her murmured in agreement, and a few stronger voices echoed her statement. Cries of ‘liar!’ spread throughout the crowd. They were countered by the mass that had gathered around the large bird, and glares flashed throughout the mob.

    Yveltal spread his wings, bringing his rabble to silence. “Let me tell you what I’m doing. I’m going to purge this world of the fairy-type, and create one where we stand a chance once more. I’ve found a way to counter you. A weakness. A means to finally defeat you! I’ll win this war, and anyone else who wishes to join me can do so now. If you don’t, then consider yourself my enemy.”

    A ninetales stepped forwards from the crowd, her frosty fur shimmering in the sunlight. “We won’t let you do this, Yveltal! You’re forgetting dragon- and dark- types have more than one weakness than just the fairy-type. We’ll exploit every opening we can find!”

    “Yes! We’ll fight back!” said a togekiss.

    “You won’t stand a chance!” cried a swellow.

    The onlookers raised their cries in agreement.

    Yveltal’s smirk turned sinister. “Oh but of course. That’s what a war is! A fight to the death!” He spread his wings again and Harmony realised for the first time just how much larger he appeared. “Allow me to demonstrate what fate will befall all who defy me.”

    He opened his beak wide and a crimson beam shot from his throat, striking the ninetales. Her cry froze on her tongue and her entire body lost its shimmery sheen. The attack cut out, and Harmony let out a gasp. The ninetales was as still as a statue, her body turned to stone.

    The pokemon rose into a panic, and even a few of Yveltal’s rabble broke loose, rushing back to join those they were only moments ago arguing against. Yveltal unleashed his attack once more, washing over those who were fleeing and freezing them to the spot. His blue eyes flashed with fire as they locked on Harmony, and the crimson beam launched towards her. Claws fastened around her waist, tossing her back into the crowd. A grunt came from above her, and when she opened her eyes she spotted Furnace, his red scales rapidly turning grey. Tears pricked her eyes and she wriggled backwards across the cobbled stones. The beam narrowly skimmed her, and she fixed her eyes on it. It gave off no light. Instead, it radiated darkness.

    Pokemon around her were screaming, running blindly, and any hit by that beam were turned to stone. Too many. She had to get away from there and find help.

    She tried to push herself up, but the beam skimmed her again and she ducked away from it, landing flat on her back. A lithe shadow bounded over her, and the beam cut out abruptly. Yveltal gagged and recoiled backwards, spluttering and shaking his head. His blue eyes narrowed, fixing Xerneas in a leer.

    Tiny flowers flowed like a rainbow from Xerneas’ hooves, reaching out between the cobbled stones and the surrounding grass. They passed beneath the statues, and the stony hide melted away from the affected pokemon, returning them to their former selves.

    The stag stared Yveltal down, unwavering. “I see you have chosen your place.”

    Yveltal laughed. “I’d already chosen it, Xerneas.” He waved a wing at the remaining pokemon behind him, still alarmingly high in number. “And it seems I am not alone.”

    Xerneas looked up at the mob gathered around the red and black bird. Some were uncertain, avoiding his eye.

    “It is not too late for you to come back to me,” he told them. “I can assure you that Yveltal has been feeding you lies. Not one of you was created to be a punching bag. But if you wish to stick with Yveltal, then there is no place for you here. Those who remain with him shall be banished, and will meet the same fate Yveltal has doomed himself to.”

    Several of Yveltal’s followers exchanged worried glances and parted from the group, shuffling across the courtyard to rejoin Xerneas. Yveltal watched them with scorn then snapped his attention back onto the stag.

    “And what fate is that, exactly?” Yveltal scoffed.

    “You wish to be a bringer of death,” Xerneas explained. “So you shall ultimately bring that on yourself also, along with all who follow your lies.”

    More of Yveltal’s group melted away, scurrying back to Xerneas and their friends. Their families.

    Xerneas met Yveltal’s eyes, waiting patiently for any of the bird’s remaining followers to decide where exactly they wanted to stand.

    Those that remained stared back with defiance.

    Xerneas nodded once. “Very well. It is decided.” He raised his head and met Yveltal’s leering eyes with ones that flashed with fire. “Leave.”

    Yveltal’s beak went slack for a moment, then his feathers bristled along his spine. He turned sharply and lead his group away from the courtyard. Those that remained with him were mostly made up of dragon-, dark-, and fighting-types. Those his lies had stirred the most.

    Xerneas turned back towards his pokemon, and his antlers radiated light that pulsed out away from him across the courtyard and spread over the surrounding planes and forests.

    “Do not worry,” he said. “He cannot come back here.”

    “But what about the others?” Harmony asked.

    “Those that wish to return will find their way here in time,” Xerneas explained. “Yveltal wishes to start a war. We shall win that war. Come. I shall prepare you for it.” He looked at each of the terrified and trembling pokemon. “All those who wish to fight alongside me shall be prepared, do not worry. You have nothing to fear.”

    A few mumbles of private discussion rose from the crowd. Furnace looked up at them then took a step forward, jabbing a thumb-claw into his chest.

    “Me,” he said. “I’ll fight.”

    A smile spread across Xerneas’ muzzle, and three altairia drifted down above him from the clouds. Their humming melody drifted out over the courtyard.

    “I will, too,” said Harmony.

    “And me!” said the frosty ninetales. “I’ll fight!”

    One after the other, pokemon broke from the crowd, affirming their part in the battle. Soon, the entire crowd was giving their support. The altaria broke into a jovial melody, joined by the other birds as they rose into the air to join them.

    Harmony felt a swelling in her chest. Together, alongside Xerneas, they could win this.

    Xerneas stood back. “Then allow me to instruct you.”

    His antlers flashed and Harmony felt a tug at her wrist. She lifted it and her eyes widened. A golden bangle had appeared, made of three woven strands. Set in a decorative cup was a large, clear stone with a colourful band curling through its core.

    She wasn’t alone. Hundreds of pokemon had received a similar gift.

    “I have chosen some of you to lead your own troops,” Xerneas explained. “You will be able to evolve further, but it is only temporary. It will give you extra strength and new abilities, and your troops will be relying on your command. I will need each and every one of you to use your unique gifts in the battle to come.”

    The crowd exploded into cheers.

    “Please train,” Xerneas told them. “This will be a long and gruelling battle. But I assure you. We will win.”
     
    Last edited:
    Of Light and Darkness 02
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    Wow! So many reviews! Thanks guys! =D

    This confused me a little - "I can see daylight" suggests they've been in total darkness and it's just becoming light, but just earlier Cleo was talking about the sun disappearing over the horizon, which suggests they already could see the sun, and that if anything they should be seeing less of it as time goes on.

    The sun might have been setting, but the woods are pretty dense. So Spark noting the light indicates that they are drawing close to the edge of the woodland =)

    Thus, overall, I think the impression this scene gives is of a lighthearted, tropey low-stakes adventure story where the protagonist and her always-hungry comic relief sidekick make short work of disposable villains that aren't to be taken very seriously - kind of the tone of a Saturday morning cartoon. And there's nothing wrong with that in itself - but I don't think it's a very accurate impression of this story!

    Man, as much as I love this interaction, it does sound like I need to re-visit it. I'll bare this in mind, thanks =D

    This strikes me as a little 'As you know, Bob' - surely Cleo already knows how Hydreigon's goons usually behave, so it's a little strange for Spark to mention it.

    It's telling the reader, while also solidifying that they'd behaved very oddly, raising the question 'are they actually Hydreigon's goons'?

    Also, this is one of my favorite bits. Tinker jabs at her backstory as a point in the argument they were having; Cleo has a strong reaction that tells us this is a source of major trauma, but she doesn't start reminiscing about her backstory or explaining it to us as many lesser stories would do, but just sits there with the blood running cold in her veins and has this flash of longing to hurt him back in the same way by jabbing at his backstory - yet doesn't. Deliciously intriguing, hinting at significant backstory for both of them, while being genuine and human and strengthening their characterization. Cleo doesn't want to reminisce about her trauma, just like most people usually don't; when someone hurts her she wants to fire back, like people do; even so she doesn't do it, because that's not her character, and we don't need to know yet what happened to Tinker's eye.

    Thank you =D I liked this bit, too! I try to sprinkle Cleo's backstory in little bits throughout, before finally posting (and writing!) her backstory as a one-shot later on!

    (I did get slightly confused by the "His right eye stared past her" sentence, in that it appears to be saying he has a right eye only to then talk about him losing it; after stopping a moment I figured out that presumably you mean either that he lost the left eye or that the right eye is a glass eye, hence the staring past her, but it wasn't entirely obvious from the text that that's what you were getting at and I'm still not sure which it is.)

    It's a glass eye =) I can't remember if this was mentioned in the first chapter... but it does come up a fair bit.

    The Harbinger scene came as kind of a surprise - it has been a while so maybe I've just forgotten things, but at least from my memory of reading the first 25-30-ish chapters of the original (and the contest backstory one-shot I judged), I had a mostly sympathetic impression of him. Here, I feel he comes across more as a villain with a Freudian excuse sort of deal - the implication seems to be that he's about to poison the river as vengeance for these people's prejudice against Absol. That seems very unsympathetic to me, especially since Harbinger didn't try all that hard to warn them - it feels kind of like he came there in the first place more to get an excuse to hurt these people than to actually warn them off.

    After finishing The End originally, I had a lot of ideas for Harbinger that lead to me attempting to re-write The End from his perspective in a story titled 'Wings'. It kinda flopped and I gave up on it. He does intentionally start disasters, but he has a whole lot of backstory that explains this. Ideas from that story will be recycled for Rekindled.

    So one thing that I really liked about the opening of this chapter is that it’s not your typical “let’s join a guild and go on adventures!” type opening. The character’s are already an established team. And in fact, they’re coming back from the end of a journey. It’s a setup that I don’t see very often in PMD works, and I for one appreciate the change of pace.

    Thanks =D breaking away from the tropes wasn't intentional, as my initial goal for this story was a JRPG style adventure. I'm glad you like it!

    I’ll admit I kind of found it weird that a riolu was leading the guild. A riolu doesn’t exactly give the appearance of “experienced leader.” Then again, perhaps that was intentional.

    It wasn't intentional, as Tinker is very much an adult pokemon. I can't remember if it was mentioned in the first chapter, but he wears an everstone pendant ;)

    This whole chapter in general gave me this feeling that this isn’t the start of a story, but an end. This is the tail-end of a war, in what almost feels like a darkest hour for the good guys. They’ve been scattered and many settlements destroyed, and only a small force remains to oppose the big bad. And I can’t help but wonder if that’s what the fic’s title means, or if there’s some other meaning to it. Or if it’s a combination of both.

    The title was initially after a song! But those two words echo throughout the story, and the title stuck. The end of what? ;)

    One thing I want to mention that I am worried about is that this fic is going to have a very black and white “all dark/dragon types are evil and all other types are generally good.”

    Oh I can assure you it absolutely does not =D The Outcasts, however, have a very black and white outlook on it. You'll meet some good dragon- and dark-types, trust me ;)

    I am also a bit confused why the Murkrow suddenly gave up chase when they crept into the gap in that stone wall, though it could just be that the murkrow themselves didn't notice the gap or it's tied to the same reason why the ruins they found wasn't attacked or destroyed.

    Strange indeed! Given the events that followed, I think it's safe to say someone was looking after our heroes during their time at that abbey!

    The lore exposition with the tapestries was really well done and it almost makes me wish this was a comic or something because it's easily a segment that you could play around with visual imagery to portray really well.

    Oh man I would love to see that! You've hit the nail on the head there, it would totally work as a comic.

    Road trips are a theme I love a lot, and because of that this chapter hit the nail for me.

    There are a lot of them! Our heroes are often sent out on quests, and there is a huge one later down the line where they explore many places new to Cleo and Spark!

    Keep your story up, I’m sure you’ll find amazing readers, your world is interesting for me, at least. So this was a fun review to write.

    Thank you so much! I'm glad you've enjoyed reading and reviewing Rekindled =D

    So did Echo attack Rumble out of jealousy/fear? He said there could only be one Noivern--if there was more than one, would he see it as a challenge, a threat to his authority/superiority, or that he wasn't the best?

    Only one noivern is allowed in their flock, and Echo and Rumble are rivals. So yes, it was a threat, but does evolution happen by accident? Or could Rumble have stopped it? I'm not sure there myself, but their chemistry is very unbalanced!

    How did Harlequin get that close to Cleo when they still have the collar and bracelet on?

    I may need to look back a bit to see if there's a continuity error here, but the collar stops contact with Cleo. So Harle could have taken the pendant since it wasn't part of Cleo, or the bracelet.

    Huh, considering how Harlequin regarded Enigma's presence earlier in the fic, I would never have thought of them as friends, and I'm surprised that Harlequin claims so--unless it's an attempt to save her own skin.
    I'm surprised Harlequin is still defending Enigma and referring to him as a friend after how he treated her in the last chapter.

    That's odd. Their introduction showed they very much had a chemistry. So Enigma's words did hurt Harlequin, and sow some confusion. Harlequin knows a lot more about Enigma than the reader does, too, and would have been fearful about being captured because Enigma is pretty unstable.

    Oh dang, reading what Enigma does to Cleo sounds like PAIN.

    This was new, so I'm glad it's well received! =D I wanted to make him more scary!

    This brings some questions about the anatomy of Ghost-types to mind. Do they have a heart and lungs like humans do? Or is their strength and energy level dictated by something else?

    He's every bit a mammal =D Ghost-types have powers others don't, but he still has a heart and lungs like everyone else.

    Feels like a pretty bold statement, considering what he saw Mischief just do. Perhaps in his typical state, Mischief doesn't seem like a threat, but overall he is DEFINITELY a threat, I'd say.

    Overall, Mischief seems like more of an innocent dork than a threat. So when the pokerus isn't consuming him, he doesn't seem remotely threatening, which is what Harbinger was getting at. But yes, all in all, Mischief is a threat.

    Personal nitpick: I feel like "top ace" is repetitive; if someone is an ace, then they're already at the top.

    Hydriegon has several aces - Boomer, Ripwing, Enigma, Harlequin and the Wildfires. Boomer was top of the top ;)

    The wording of this sentence confused me; was Harlequin fierce or worried? The sentence structure makes me think worried, but the "icy glare" denotes fierceness.

    Harlequin always looks fierce, but the worry washed it out in this scenario. If they'd tried to intimidate Cleo, it didn't work.

    I think the repetition at the end of these two sentences might have been intentional, but it reads a bit wordy. I think trimming down the second "back the way they come" would work just fine.

    It's not intentional, thanks for pointing it out. I can't remember if I wrote that closing scene in a hurry to get the chapter done one day. I'll smooth it out when I get time, thanks =D

    Hmm, but if she uses iron thorns as tent pegs, why does she want to sell them? Is she no longer using the tent?

    Oh she uses them for the tent. But she could sell the excess she'd gathered in her mission.

    Hmm. In this version of the chapter, though, they went chasing after the thief after the Cinccino shopkeeper asked them to apprehend him before he robbed anyone else, in return for accepting the iron thorns as payment for the gem. When that's the case, just getting what he stole from them in particular and then letting him go becomes kind of an active betrayal of the Cinccino, which I'm not sure is what you were going for

    This is a total oversight, and thanks for pointing it out! Cleo's conversation with the Cinccino was new, and I was still heavily referencing the original document. I'll amend it later to have the Cinccino say something along the lines of 'don't worry, go and get your stuff back' or something. Cleo wouldn't have just ignored her like that.

    Mischief is such a cute innocent cloud-cuckoolander; he's immediately just so lovable, and this first meeting is quite fun and intriguing just by virtue of how weird it is. We have no idea what's going on with him but something is clearly going on with him, which easily hooks interest in what his deal is.

    Oh he totally is! I loved re-writing him and adding in all those new mannerisms with his sticky paws and picking up rotten berries to eat XD

    I know you don't generally want much stylistic commentary, and I generally like your writing style, but I did notice some instances of the word 'then' in this scene that felt unnecessary to me:

    Whereas I don't usually like it, this kind of stylistic commentary is completely fine! It's helped me in the past, and I'll bare this in mind thank you.

    Thanks for reading, everyone! I really appreciate it! =D


    Part Two​

    The following months were arduous and fierce as Xerneas’ army trained, and the world outside the safe zone warred. The area Xerneas had sectioned off was impenetrable. Pokemon who knew it was there, and tried to sneak in to attack, found themselves lost and confused, wondering where Xerneas and his forces were hidden. It became known as the Fairy Garden, and was found only by those who truly wanted to seek it.

    The world beyond became rapidly war-torn. Innocent pokemon found themselves under attack from the Darkness as Yveltal strove to grow his numbers. His lies spread across Estellis like weeds, choking out those he deemed unworthy, and turning hearts away from Xerneas’ light to be corrupted by Yveltal’s darkness. Those who refused fell victim to his wicked claws, or fled across Estellis in search of the Fairy Garden. Many found it, and over time Xerneas’ army grew in strength.

    It had taken Harmony a long time to perfect the art of mega evolution. She wasn’t alone, either. It was a skill that gave her immense powers, but it also drained it away. She, among the many others who trained to perfect it, found that they couldn’t transform frequently. It was a skill that needed to be used with perfect timing, otherwise they might find themselves in a sticky situation.

    She wandered from the training room for a well-earned break, idly toying with the bangle around her wrist. It wasn’t the keystone for her own mega evolution, but rather the one to activate Windstriker’s. The pidgeot had been assigned as her partner, making the process of mega evolution much easier for the both of them. The art of actually activating it was exhausting, yet somehow it used less energy to activate the evolution of a partner. It increased the ability to use it from once a day to twice a day, provided they had enough rest between battles. Her own mega stone, the gardevoirite, was fastened in a blue lace headband that vanished beyond the fur by her ears.

    As she strolled up the sun-soaked hill to clear her mind from the training battles, she found Xerneas stood there looking out over Estellis. The three altaria that often accompanied him were perched in a tree following his gaze, their expressions sombre. Harmony joined his side, and her heart ached. The formerly green landscape had been reduced to a barren wasteland. Trees were fogged by the black forms of murkrow, the air raw with their raucous cries. Miles away, a village blazed, filling the sky with thick black smoke that merged with heavy storm clouds. Harmony desperately hoped they would burst soon to purge the hungry flames before they devoured anything else.

    “It will not be long now.” Xerneas’ eyes went to the clouds. “Soon we will be driving Yveltal across Estellis. At sunrise tomorrow, I shall rally everyone into battle.”

    Harmony twirled the bangle around her wrist as she watched the chaos before her. “You really think we’re ready?”

    Xerneas was silent for a moment, and she looked up into his warm eyes.

    He gave a smile and nodded. “I know you are ready.”

    He turned to make his way down the hillside, and the altaria left their perches. They twirled into the air, humming a sombre song that tugged at Harmony’s heartstrings. It didn’t speak of fear or distress at the battle ahead, but more at the sadness that Yveltal was bringing on their world.

    Harmony looked back at the blazing village, and her mouth turned dry. “Xerneas?”

    He paused part way down the hill to look back at her. The expression in his eyes told her he already knew what she wanted to say, but was waiting for her to voice it anyway for her own sake.

    She swallowed around a lump in her throat. “I can’t deny I’m terrified. I’ve never been to war before. None of us have. All the battles we’ve had here have been for our own enjoyment, and exercise. It’s like he’s… he’s warped it.”

    Xerneas nodded slowly. “That is exactly what he has done. He has taken a good thing, and turned it into evil. A means to bring death and destruction.”

    “I don’t want a war.” She balled her paws into fists and closed her eyes. “But I know it’s necessary. It just… frightens me so much.”

    “That is understandable. Everyone here shares the same feelings as you do.”

    Tears pricked her eyes and she screwed them shut. “Can we really win this?”

    “Harmony?”

    When she opened her eyes, Xerneas was smiling at her.

    “You have nothing to fear,” he said slowly, “The moment Yveltal left this garden, he was defeated.”

    Those words stirred hope in Harmony’s chest, and she returned Xerneas’ smile. He gave her a single nod then continued his way down the hillside.

    ...​

    The war raged on for months. Day after day, Xerneas lead his forces across Estellis to combat Yveltal’s soldiers of Darkness. Xerneas’ rallying words were at the forefront of his armies’ minds, stirring hope within them. ‘Just like the morning light chases away the shadows of night, I want you to remember that the Darkness will be defeated!’

    The black bird’s armies were mixed, but favoured dark-, dragon- and flying-types. The fairy-type attacks Xerneas had gifted his army with seemed to purge the Darkness from their hearts, and many pokemon turned to join his forces, adding to the numbers warring against Yveltal. Sadly, the dark- and dragon-types were harder to call back. Yveltal had got into them, warping them, fogging their minds with lies.

    Yveltal flew into a rage as word spread across Estellis that he was losing. His own armies were turning against him. It drove him into a panic and he lashed out at his own pokemon, before turning to head north towards the islands. Xerneas’ army soon learned of the Forest of Statues. A plane littered with thousands of pokemon turned to stone. Those Yveltal had claimed, and left there. Not a single dragon- or dark-type among them. Many wanted to avoid it. It unsettled them. But Xerneas’ army had to split into squadrons to continue their pursuit of Yveltal’s forces, and help any survivors find their way to the Fairy Garden.

    Harmony lead a team who provided aide to the towns ransacked by Yveltal. As she lead the way through a forest that had been ravaged by flames, she finally reached the settlement on the other side. Her heart froze as she took in the rubble from the crumbling buildings, and the smoke still swirling up towards the sky. The fire had been put out by the water-types that she’d sent on before her. An azumarill and her allies doused what remained of the embers fizzing away beneath a torched thatched roof of a cottage. There were no survivors. Each and every pokemon there had been turned to stone, their faces frozen in eternal terror. As Harmony made her way through them, taking each one in, she noticed something was amiss. Some of the pokemon were frozen in battle. Confusion caused by Yveltal’s forces? No… it wasn’t that. Yveltal hadn’t paused to spare his own soldiers. None of them were dark- or dragon-type. A burly machamp warred with an ampharos. A talonflame had its talons wrapped around the head of an ursaring. A boltund was frozen with its jaws fastened around a girafarig’s throat.

    What had caused Yveltal to do this? Desperation? Or was he purging his own forces of those he no longer trusted?

    “I don’t like this at all.” Windstriker tried to avoid looking at any of the statues too closely. “What’s he doing?”

    “I’m wondering if even he knows at this point.” Furnace scratched the back of his neck. “There doesn’t appear to be any survivors here.”

    A rapidash exited one of the buildings and shook her head sadly. “No one in there. Just more statues.”

    “Then we move on,” said Harmony. “We need to get to Yveltal before he claims any more lives.”

    Furnace sighed and placed a paw on the small, grey form of a crying pichu. “It’s a shame our fairy-type moves can’t undo all this.”

    “No, but Xerneas can,” said Harmony. “Once Yveltal is dealt with, everything will be undone.”

    Furnace grimaced. “But how many will die? If we can’t get through to them, then…”

    Those words echoed around Harmony’s head. All the lies Yveltal had sown, those seeds of doubt. The deceit that poisoned and spread like a disease. Reluctant to turn away from the Darkness. Cursed with the very fate Yveltal faced himself.

    She hugged her arms around herself. “I don’t like to think about it.”

    Furnace and Windstriker, and the pokemon around them, turned to look at her.

    “All we can do is…” She licked her lips and tried to gather herself. “All we can do is hope we can reach them, and that the Darkness is purged from their hearts before it’s too late.”

    ...​

    As the days ticked on, Xerneas’ soldiers were pulled back gradually from the towns and villages. Harmony soon found her squadron recruited into the main heart of the army - those going after Yveltal. High numbers were needed, and many pokemon that had been purged of the Darkness joined their forces rather than heading to the Fairy Garden.

    The northern lands of Estellis were where the most devastating battles were held, against a backdrop of the Shadow Mountains. Yveltal’s forces were thick there, teeming over the grounds and lurking in the trees. A huge stone wall cut across it, topped with crenellations that were crowded with pokemon who fired their ranged attacks into the thick of Xerneas’ fleet.

    Harmony stuck by Furnace and Windstriker, combining their attacks to cut through Yveltal’s soldiers. A stream of fire flashed before her eyes, engulfing a weavile pack that had been set on reaching her. Harmony unleashed a dazzling gleam to take down those that hadn’t fallen to the dragon’s flamethrower.

    Furnace swiped embers from his mouth and raised his head to look out over the chaos. “Wow, it’s gonna take us a while to cleave through this lot.”

    “There’s so many of them!” Harmony hugged her arms around herself as the icy northern wind whipped through her fine fur. “I knew he’d reached a lot of pokemon, but I had no idea it would be this bad.”

    Furnace edged closer to her so the heat radiating from his body soothed away the chill. Just beyond the Shadow Mountains was the Ice Continent. Just a little further, and Yveltal would be driven there. The final leg of the battle.

    “If we want to get to Yveltal, we need to get over that wall.” Windstriker beat his wings together, and an air cutter sliced into a pangoro, flooring the giant fighting-type. “The problem is, we’ll need to clear the skies first, otherwise we’ll be shot down before we’re even off the ground.”

    Just several feet away, a frosty ninetales was leading an army of ice- and electric-types in doing just that. The air glittered with frost as it reflected the flashes of electricity given off by electric-types hidden amid the larger pokemon. Murkrow and other small flying-types dropped like hailstones around them to be lost in the fray. But the murkrow flocks and soaring dragons were relentless, flying over the wall to join the battle faster than they were taken down. A barrier of scales and feathers desperate to stop Xerneas’ troops from reaching Yveltal.

    Yveltal was nowhere to be seen, sheltered beyond the jagged monolith of stone that served as his fortress. Murkrow circled over it, keeping a watchful eye and shouting out commands in their own cawing language.

    Harmony squinted as something in the distance caught her eye. She pointed a claw. “There! On the wall!”

    A honchkrow perched proud between the crenellations, occasionally cawing a command to his murkrow fleet.

    “We need to take him out!” Harmony explained. “He’s giving orders to the sentries, calling in reinforcements!”

    Sharp teeth flashed before her eyes and she let out a scream. Her feet flew out from beneath her as she was shoved to the floor, and an explosion of flames erupted above her. The fraxure was blown back into the chaos, and a small yelp came from the dragon as the battle closed over it.

    Furnace stood over Harmony, his shell smoldering where the fraxure had struck it. He fixed Harmony with a worried expression and offered a paw.

    “Are you okay?” he asked.

    “Thanks to you, yes.” She smoothed out her skirt. “Our only way up to that wall is to clear the skies. I can try and get a message out to the pokemon clearing the skies to increase their attacks.” She turned to Windstriker who was finishing beating back a group of kommo-o. “Windstriker! Can you blow those blizzards towards the fortress?”

    He looked up with a start, then turned his attention back to a wriggling goomy pinned beneath his talons. Harmony had completely missed the small, slug-like dragon.

    “You wanna take out the birds, eh?” he asked.

    “They can’t fly in snowstorms,” Harmony explained. “They’ll be forced to land, or fall into the fray.”

    “Tell me about it.” Winstriker ruffled his feathers against the biting wind. “All right. But it’ll take more than just me. I can rally together some more flying-types for the job.”

    “Great! I’ll contact the ninetales-” Her words cut off as a fist struck her in the back of the head.

    She twirled on the spot until she was face to face with the sneering muzzle of an obstagoon. He raised his arms in a cross-formation then spread them, aiming to catch her in a throat-chop. A dazzling gleam leapt from her paws, blowing the obstagoon back from her. He landed flat on his back, tripping a bewear, and Harmony had to look away as he was crushed between the combined weight of the giant pink bear and the garchomp she was grappling with.

    Harmony rubbed a paw over the back of her head, radiating a heal-pulse to soothe the pain. As it ebbed away, she focused her attention on the frost ninetales.

    ‘It’s Harmony! Can you create a joint blizzard? We’ll blow it against the fortress to take out the sentries. The honchkrow seems to be leading the command. Without him, it might free up the skies and we can go over to the other side!’

    The ninetales ear twitched back towards Harmony, but lacking psychic abilities she couldn’t reply with words. The blizzard around her grew in size and intensity, filling the air with a heavy frost that spread out over them, glistening with the pink, purple and yellow lights given off by the armies’ attacks.

    Windstriker had taken to the skies, rallying as many flying-types as he could. Many were caught in battle, unable to break away. Harmony’s eyes fell on one such pair - an altaria and a xatu. They struggled to keep back a rampaging drampa, flames spewing from his mouth. The wind whipped up around him, tearing through the air and making it impossible for the flying duo to get close enough to attack. Their ranged attacks dissipated against the hurricane barrier while the drampa charged a fire blast in his jaws.

    Harmony raised her arms above her head, and her paws pulsed with energy. She tossed a moonblast above the drampa’s head, and when he spotted it he let out a startled squeak, the flames fizzling out in his mouth. The moonblast crashed down upon him, and the pokemon below scattered to avoid being crushed beneath his weight. Soil whipped up from the ground as the xatu and altaria followed up with a pair of air cutters, finishing the dragon off.

    Harmony reached out to them with her telepathy. ‘Please assist Windstriker. We’re going to blow the ninetales’ blizzard into the wall to take out the sentries!’

    The pair nodded and turned to join Windstriker. The pidgeot had managed to gather seven large flying-types which grouped together awaiting their command. The pidgeot let out a loud shout, and the group flapped their wings to whip up a gale. It struck the blizzard, creating a violent snowstorm that tore through the air. The murkrow and dragons rose into a panic, desperate to avoid the storm. They beat it back with their frozen wings, but the attack swooped in against them, relentless, until they were forced to give up. They rose further into the air to get away from it before it engulfed them, but only a few were fortunate enough to escape. Those that didn’t rained down into the chaos, scattering the pokemon fighting below.

    Harmony could just make out the honchkrow, spiralling into a panic of fitful caws and oily black feathers. He was one of the less fortunate, his wings frozen by the ice. He crashed down beyond the wall, leaving his flock of murkrow to circle back and forth in the air in confusion.

    The sky was free of any more aerial assaults. For now.

    Furnace raised a paw. “Go!”

    The flying-types free of their battles swooped down to offer themselves to carry their allies over the wall. Windstriker landed beside Harmony and lowered himself. She climbed onto his back and, with a beat of his wings, the pidgeot was back in the air. They joined the hundreds of flying-types, each carrying one or two of their allies over the wall into the fortress. The Darkness’ forces were no longer a problem, picked off as Xerneas’ army soared into the Shadow Lands.

    Harmony kept her sights on the point ahead of them. The thorned castle was like an abomination, shadowed against the mountains that crawled behind it. Just a little further, and they’d be drawing in on the Ice Continent and the final part of their battle.

    A black shadow exploded from the castle, streaking towards the sky in a flash of crimson. It cleaved through the air, turning its aim down towards the flying pokemon. One by one, they dropped like concrete to the courtyard below. It took a moment for Harmony to process what was going on, but the thing attacking them radiated darkness and pulsed with red energy.

    Yveltal!

    Her eyes widened and she turned her sights back to where the attack was coming from. Yveltal soared above them, jaws wide, sending his devastating attack towards the courtyard. Harmony’s allies dropped around her, caught in his beam of death. Yveltal’s wings were streaked with red, like veins stretching over his ebony feathered wings. A thick white ruff of feathers spread around his neck, and his blue eyes flashed from within a red mask framed with black.

    Harmony’s heart clenched in her chest. He wasn’t too far away. If they could strike him, it would disrupt his assault. Some of her allies had already reached that conclusion, and a meowstic just ahead of her retaliated with a disarming voice, her yowling cries rallying those around her to do the same. They buffeted Yveltal, cutting his attack off as he screamed with blind fury.

    Harmony reached out with her telepathy to pass the message further back across the fleet, readying those who hadn’t yet made it over the wall. Then she brought her paws together and launched a dazzling gleam. It was faster than a moonblast, and had greater range. It struck Yveltal across the wing, causing him to twist in the air. His beak flashed crimson and his devastating beam shot towards her. Windstriker tucked in his wings and dived towards the courtyard, Yveltal’s attack just missing his tail. The beam arced down after her and the pidgeot swerved to the side. It struck the pokemon in combat on the ground, freezing two dragons grappling with three of Harmony’s allies.

    Above her, Yveltal screamed as he was assaulted by ice beams and dazzling gleams. His feathers glistened with frost, and he launched his attack into the thick of the battle. The ice melted away as the dark beam turned several more pokemon to stone.

    “It’s giving him energy,” Harmony said.

    Windstriker nodded, his beak agape. “It looks like it.” The pidgeot paused as he hovered uncertainly just below their allies. “How do we fight that?”

    “We can’t,” said Harmony. “We need to drive him north like Xerneas said, and he’ll meet his end in the Ice Continent.”

    “Okay.” Windstriker beat his wings to draw them higher. “Then let’s hit him with everything we’ve got. We’ll mega-evolve.”

    “Wait.” Harmony surveyed the battle above them. Yveltal was fixed on a yanmega dodging left and right while the raichu on his back fired thunderbolts at the large bird. “He can’t aim his attack in more than one direction at a time. While he’s distracted, get me behind him. I’m going to try something.”

    “So we’re not mega-evolving?”

    “Not just yet. We should wait, just in case this continues in the Ice Continent.”

    The pidgeot complied, swerving up behind Yveltal while his attack was focused to his left. Harmony hadn’t been alone with the idea. A few more fairy- and ice-types had taken the opportunity to get out of the way of his deadly beam. Harmony met the determined eyes of a clefable, and the pair gave a single nod. The clefable readied a moonblast over her head, and Harmony did the same. The other fairy-types around them charged their own special attacks, while a glaceon prepared an aurora beam in her jaws.

    Yveltal’s beam carved through the flying army, and Harmony almost dropped her attack when she noticed how much smaller it had become. The courtyard below was littered with statues, many of them shattered, and she couldn’t bring herself to look at them. She caught the clefable’s nod again, silent, and the fairy tossed her moonblast towards Yveltal. Harmony followed with her own, along with the rest of her allies. Yveltal jerked his head back as the pink light from the moonblast glared down upon him. His eyes widened and his attack cut off with a squeak. Ice and dazzling light nipped his tail, causing the large bird to twirl as he tried to ready his attack on Harmony and her group. As he opened his beak, several moonblasts crashed down upon him. With a scream of fury, he was smashed onto the littered courtyard.

    His gangly body lay at an odd angle over the broken stone statues. He spasmed as he tried to push himself up, and blood gushed from his beak. His eyes screwed shut with pain and frustration, and he managed to flip himself onto his belly. Harmony’s heart leapt. Had they won? This early?

    A cry came from their right, and a garchomp scrambled over the statues towards the fallen Yveltal. The dragon’s eyes were wide with concern, his mouth flapping open as he tried to find the words to say. Yveltal shuddered as he pushed himself up on his wings, his feathers splayed around the statues like claws. He jerked his head around towards the dragon and opened his beak. His red and black beam struck the garchomp head on, freezing him mid-scramble. Yveltal’s tattered, broken body healed and twisted into its natural position, and the blood ceased trickling from his beak. Yveltal fired his attack blindly around the courtyard before cleaving up into the air, catching more of Xerneas’ troops. They rained down around Yveltal, and he flipped himself off the statues into the air. With one final assault, he turned and bolted over the thorny castle.

    The army above took off after him, and Windstriker hopped back into the air. But a small movement caught Harmony’s eye, and she tugged on Windstriker’s neck feathers to stop him.

    “Someone’s hurt.” She slid from the bird’s back.

    Windstriker watched as she scrambled over the statues towards one of a dragonite lying at an odd angle. A kommo-o struggled beneath it, trying to drag himself free.

    “Harmony!” Windstriker hissed. “Be careful. He’s working for Yveltal!”

    Harmony gave Windstriker a quick nod then dropped down beside the kommo-o. Fear flashed in the dragon’s eyes, and flames licked around his jaws. But Harmony ignored him, turning her attention to the stone dragonite. She lifted it off him with her psychic and set it carefully back down beside him. The kommo-o dragged himself along the floor, keeping a wary eye on Harmony.

    “What are you doing?” he growled.

    His back legs were twisted and limp, and he grimaced as he tried to push himself up.

    “Stop.” Harmony raised a paw. “Something’s broken. Let me help, okay?”

    He bared his canines, but let himself flop back to the floor with a grimace.

    Harmony’s paws pulsed with pink light, and she aimed them onto the dragon’s back and legs. They regained their normal shape, and his scales puffed out as they repaired from the impact of the statue. Once she was done, the kommo-o pushed himself back to his feet, keeping a wary eye on the gardevoir.

    Windstriker shuffled up beside her and offered his back. Harmony climbed upon him and the large bird leapt away from the dragon and followed after their allies. Harmony looked back at the kommo-o. He stood in the courtyard watching them for a moment, before abandoning them to investigate the statues. Looking for survivors?

    Harmony turned her attention onto the journey ahead. It seemed to grow darker the further north they went. Harmony didn’t recall the sun setting. The wind whipped up, pelting them with tiny bullets of ice. Frost filmed over Windstriker’s wings, and he beat them stiffly as he forced himself through it.

    “Will you be okay?” Harmony asked.

    “I’ll be fine,” he said. “I can see dark shadows ahead. We might need to ready ourselves to mega-evolve.”

    Harmony gave a curt nod.

    The pidgeot’s words were not premature. Cast in the shadows of the mountains was a large outcrop swarming with pokemon. They lit up as electricity discharged from their bodies, engulfing the flying army and stunning wings. Bird pokemon dropped, their charges screaming as they plummeted into the valley below.

    An ampharos lead the charge, one of the few remaining pokemon in Yveltal’s army that wasn’t dragon- or dark-type. He was surrounded by morpeko, and with a bark of his command their electricity exploded out towards Harmony and her surrounding allies. Windstriker turned at a sharp angle, and Harmony clutched onto him, hot electricity skimming her fur. He turned again as another attack came at his left, almost losing Harmony. Electricity singed his primaries, but the staraptor beside them was engulfed. She let out a screech, losing her two passengers as she dropped into the valley. A talonflame and staravia dropped down after her, talons spread, to catch her falling passengers. But the talonflame met the same fate.

    The flying pokemon took this as a cue to spread out, making themselves less of an easy target. Harmony narrowed her eyes to get a better view of the electric army stretched out before them. They formed an impenetrable barrier, swarming over the outcrop and spreading down into the valley below.

    Another attack came their way, and a skarmory cut before them. The electricity channelled into the horn of a rhydon hanging from its talons, rendering the attack useless.

    Harmony let out a sigh of relief and relaxed her grip on Windstriker’s feathers. “We might not get through the squadron like this. I’m going to teleport us behind them and let the ground-types handle them. Skarmory!” She drew the metal bird’s eye. “I’m going to get you and your charge behind the electric squad. Hold on.”

    The rhydon hanging from the skarmory’s talons raised a thumb-claw in response.

    The air wobbled around Harmony and her allies, and they manifested behind the ampharos’ squad, taking the sheep by surprise. Other psychic-types had followed suit, teleporting a majority of the flying fleet to safety. The sound of heavy ground-types dropping onto the outcrop gave Harmony a sense of reassurance, and they pressed on with confidence.

    The Ice Continent was just ahead of them now. The ocean stretched out beneath them, peppered with chunks of ice that bobbed over the unsettled surf and shimmered with moonlight. Harmony raised her keystone, and Windstriker did the same. The pair were engulfed with light, and energy flowed through her. Their bodies shifted, Harmony’s skirt billowing out around her and her chest spike parting in two. Windstriker’s head feathers flowed out behind him like a comet tail, and he picked up speed, darting down towards the ice caps.

    The Ice Continent was swarming with sneasel and weavile. They tossed up jagged ice towards them, clipping Windstriker’s feathers. He swerved to dodge it, and hundreds of flying pokemon flowed in behind him as the rest of the army caught up. They whipped up a hurricane across the ice, blowing the weasel pokemon back like chaff in the wind. Harmony opened her mouth wide and a shockwave of noise radiated out across the ice. Together, her and Windstriker cleaved through the Darkness as they made their way to the heart of the Ice Continent.

    The snow billowed around them, making it difficult to see far ahead. Windstriker parted it with his wings, but it swiftly filled back in. But Harmony could pick out something unsettling in that small window he’d provided. Statues. More statues littered across the Ice Continent. Warring Darkness frozen in battle with Xerneas’ army.

    Yveltal had spared no one in his desperation to regain his strength.

    She squinted against the snow, and as they drew closer to the centre of the island she was certain she could make out Yveltal, standing hunched against the blizzard. His wings were clasped tight at his sides, making her wonder if she was imagining it - it was just a pillar of ice rising out of the centre of the island. But it became much more clear that she was right. The red of his feathers was soon visible through the snow, his blue eyes glistening in the moonlight.

    She glanced left and right, searching through the blinding snow. Where was Xerneas? She was certain he’d gone on ahead, and she’d expected him to be here.

    Yveltal’s blue eyes pierced through the snowstorm. “I knew you’d follow me all the way out here.”

    There was humour in his voice. It chilled Harmony more than the ice was already doing.

    Yveltal raised his head to observe the onslaught heading his way. His soldiers leapt into combat, desperate to keep Xerneas’ forces at bay. Yveltal laughed. A deep, chilling noise that made Harmony want to curl up into herself.

    “You really think you can defeat me?!” he roared. “Nothing can defeat death! Estellis is now my domain! And I’ll make this frozen wasteland your graveyard!”

    His crimson beam flashed into the air, cleaving through the flying army as it swooped towards him. Bodies rained from the sky as the attack blindly claimed them. Windstriker swerved sharply towards the sky to avoid it. His entire body grew stiff and his wing beats more laboured, and Harmony realised with horror that his feathers were turning a dusty grey. Trapped in Yveltal’s attack, he turned his head towards Harmony.

    “Get down!” The words died out as his beak froze open.

    Harmony’s eyes pricked with tears, and she gave herself a mental shake, dropping from the pidgeot before he fell towards the ice caps. She landed in the snow, catching her elbow on the rough surface of one of the statues. She pushed herself up to stagger back from it, clutching her grazed arm in her paw. She leapt to the side as a dark shadow fell over her, and the snow erupted where she’d been standing. The grey tail feathers of a bird pokemon poked from the ice, followed by hundreds more as Yveltal cleaved his devastating attack through the air. Bodies rained down onto the frozen continent, both stone and flesh alike. Harmony rushed to avoid another falling soldier and looked on with horror as she struggled with what to do.

    Yveltal didn’t seem to care who was caught in his attack. Both the warring forces of Xerneas’ army and the Darkness were caught in his deadly beam as the red and black bird desperately tried to blast back his opposition.

    Battles were brought to an abrupt end as the combatants scattered to avoid Yveltal’s relentless attack. His own forces turned tail to flee across the Ice Continent. Some weren’t so fortunate and only a small number escaped with their lives.

    Harmony shook her head in bewilderment. How were they meant to fight this? Their army wasn’t getting close enough to launch an attack, and she couldn’t do it alone.

    Could she?

    Even if she couldn’t, she had to do something.

    She screwed her eyes shut and cried out at the top of her lungs. “Stop it!”

    The shock-wave rippled out before her and struck Yveltal in a flash of pink light. His attack spluttered out and he turned his wicked eyes onto her.

    “You are really starting to get on my nerves,” he hissed.

    He opened his beak wide and sent out a blast of crimson. It struck the snow harmlessly as Harmony leapt back from him, flicking her paws out in a dazzling gleam.

    Yveltal roared and spread his wings in a bid to intimidate her. Harmony stood her ground and met his eyes.

    “I thought you died when I struck that pidgeot!” he sneered. “Well… you will now.”

    He fired his deadly beam once more and Harmony threw herself to the side, rolling to join the rapidly growing army as they fought their way through the battlefield and statues. It swept over her, and he let out a deafening roar. He readied another attack, but his head snapped to his left, sending his attack blindly into the night sky.

    Harmony pushed herself up and followed the bird’s stunned gaze as he raised his head to where the assault had come from. Her heart hammered. She desperately hoped it was Xerneas.

    A lone murkrow fluttered above her, cawing. But it wasn’t alone. More beat their way through the snowstorm. Harmony’s stomach sank when she saw them, but then she spotted something else. Accompanying the murkrow were more flying-type pokemon of varying species. Altaria drifted between them, and on the air was a war song growing louder as they approached. A song that lifted Harmony back up, and she rose to her feet effortlessly.

    Yveltal’s sharp canines poked out of his beak. “Traitors!”

    As the flock advanced towards him, he fired out a crimson beam. The flock parted to avoid it, but many were caught in its fire, their stone bodies plummeting into the snow. The birds formed a scissor formation, coming in at him from either side, beaks open as they screeched their battle cries. Yveltal cleaved his attack through their flock, disorienting them and throwing off their aim.

    Harmony grit her teeth and turned her attention back to Yveltal. She raised her paws to ready her own attack, catching his eye. A sneer spread over his beak and he lifted his head to turn his attention on her. No… no time for a moonblast. She released a dazzling gleam, striking him before he could ready his own counter-attack. He staggered back, the crimson beam sputtering out. It was enough of a window for the fliers. They swooped in, screeching, lashing with their wings and raking with sharp talons.

    The altaria’s bodies morphed, their fluffy white feathers fanning out into a star shape. Their song channelled into an assault, blasting Yveltal with the full combined force of a fairy-type hyper voice. Yveltal lifted his wings to shield himself from it, but the altaria were relentless. Snow erupted around him as the other fliers joined in with hurricanes and air slashes. But eventually the altaria had to fall back to catch their breath.

    Others filled in after them, but it was enough of a break for Yveltal to counter. He bashed his wings together, creating a hurricane that whipped up the surrounding snow. The altaria were blinded, falling back from him, and the smaller birds became heavy with snow. They dropped to be lost beneath the mounting snow drifts.

    Harmony raised a paw to shield her eyes from the sudden blizzard. She didn’t see the murkrow dropping down onto her. It struck her in the back of the head, and she staggered forwards with a grunt, losing control of her mega form. Spots danced before her eyes, mixing with the shimmering snowflakes as pokemon launched their attacks through the snowstorm. She heard Yveltal’s attack as it sliced through the air with a shrill whine. Something struck her side on and she rolled through the snow in a tangle of limbs.

    When she looked up, the blurred form of a kommo-o stood over her. He wasn’t alone. With him were several dragons and two weavile. She braced herself, but he gave her a nod.

    “Returning the favour,” he said. “Stay behind me, all right?” He turned to his allies. “All right, you lot! Spread out and find survivors, and take out any left of Yveltal’s army!”

    The two weavile saluted, and the small number of Yveltal’s former soldiers spread out across the snow.

    The kommo-o leapt forwards, his massive scales clanging together. The deafening sound tore through the air, yet it washed over Harmony like water. Yveltal reeled back from it, screeching, raising his wings to cover his ears. He fired his attack blindly in retaliation, taking out two of the altaria before it found its mark, silencing the enraged kommo-o. The attack turned away from Harmony, sweeping over the icy landscape to claim any who got in its way.

    Then there was the sound of glass shattering. Yveltal keeled backwards, his beak spewing crimson smoke. Before him stood Xerneas, light radiating from his antlers.

    Yveltal turned his wicked eyes onto Xerneas and tucked his wings in at his sides. “You chased me all the way out here?”

    “I knew you would come here,” said Xerneas. “Leaving your army behind to fight your own war. Even going so far as to claim their lives to replenish your own. I pity them.”

    Yveltal reared up, his beak twisting into a smirk. “It was their own choice to follow me.”

    “Yes. But you sowed the first seed.”

    Yveltal spread his wings, his chest swelling with pride. “And oh did it spread! Look how many have died!”

    “Not as many as you might think.”

    Yveltal’s smirk fell into a sneer and he ruffled his feathers.

    Xerneas raised his head, keeping his eyes on Yveltals. “This is over now.”

    A loud shriek left Yveltal’s beak and he launched his attack at Xerneas. With a flick of his antlers, a pink barrier flew up before the stag. The crimson ray struck it and fizzled out. Yveltal’s beak fell open and he sank back on his tail feathers.

    “I told you,” said Xerneas slowly. “This is over.”

    Tiny flowers spread out from his hooves, turning the snowy landscape into a mosaic of colours. Those touched by it turned back from stone, flopping into the snow or staring aghast at Xerneas and Yveltal.

    “Your darkness has no power here, Yveltal,” Xerneas told him. “You have been twisting the minds of pokemon to believe that death is the end, but it is not.”

    Yveltal shuddered with rage, his beak opening and closing. A loud shriek left his beak and his eyes flashed with fire, flitting left and right.

    “But I’d won!” he roared. “I’d won!”

    “No,” said Xerneas. “You lost this battle the very moment you turned your back on me.”

    Yveltal roared and rushed towards Xerneas, spreading his wings. Xerneas lowered his head and caught Yveltal mid-leap. His antlers struck the red and black bird in an explosion of light.

    Harmony and the others had to shield their eyes from the blinding flash. It spread out across the snowy landscape in a dazzling array of colours, chasing back even the darkest of shadows.

    When it faded out, Xerneas stood over Yveltal. The bird was a lot smaller, curled up in a black ball. His entire body seemed to be crystallised, or turned to ice. Harmony wasn’t sure. Whatever it was, it didn’t reflect any light.

    The whole continent had fallen into silence. Nothing but the soft whisper of the wind.

    It was over.

    The two armies gathered as one, standing amid the remaining statues of Yveltal’s frozen followers, unsure of what to do. They looked between Xerneas and the fallen Yveltal. Snow whipped up around the bird and dusted over his crystallised feathers.

    Xerneas turned to address the two armies. “Remember what has happened here today. Light will always shine in the darkness.” He paused to glance down at Yveltal. “This area is now off limits. All that come here will find only despair.”

    ...​

    It took a few weeks for things to return to normal in the Fairy Garden. It was still closed off from the outside world, found only by those who were seeking it. It was oddly devoid of dark- and dragon-types, but the number of fighting-types were gradually increasing.

    Harmony’s heart sank as she set the dinner table in the Heart Abbey. So many familiar faces were absent from the table. The salamence, garchomp, dragalge… all were either still out there in Estellis or lost to the void of death.

    It was true. Those who had stuck by Yveltal hadn’t come back. Only those who’d had a change of heart during the battle had returned. She looked over at the kommo-o swallowing down a plate of pancakes. He paused only when he spotted a small ralts struggling to reach the plates. He nudged one towards him, which was met with incredibly polite gratitude.

    Harmony wiped her paws on her apron and shuffled from the abbey for some fresh air. She was so lost in her own thoughts she almost walked straight into Furnace.

    “Whoa!” He steadied her with his large, warm paws and laughed. “You’ve got your head lost in the clouds there, Harmony!”

    She blinked at him as she pulled herself back to reality, and the turtonator’s smile fell.

    “Are you all right?” he asked.

    “Not really,” she said. “But I’ll be fine. Like everyone else, I just need time to recover from the shock of it all.”

    He nodded his understanding.

    “I’m just getting some fresh air,” she said.

    “I can come with you if you want?” His stomach growled and an embarrassed smile crossed his face.

    Harmony chuckled. “I appreciate the offer, Furnace, but I just need some time to think. You go and get yourself some breakfast while it’s hot and I’ll join you later.”

    He grinned and placed a paw on her shoulder. “Okay. But if you’re late, I’ll come looking for you, all right?”

    She chuckled. “Of course.”

    She watched her friend enter the abbey, then turned to follow the winding path around it. So many spots seemed empty now. Her mind wandered back to the pokemon she expected to see, and tears pricked her eyes. She found herself walking up the gentle slope of the sun-soaked hill. Light radiated from the top of it, and she spotted Xerneas gazing out across Estellis. She picked up her pace into a jog to join him.

    As she reached his side, he gave her a warm smile and turned back to the world before him.

    “See that, Harmony?”

    She followed his gaze and covered her mouth as she let out a gasp. Estellis was not as she remembered it. The land was green and vibrant, but in the north was a patch of land engulfed in shadow. Shadows that swallowed up mountains and caves, and a green forest spread across it formed of twisted trees. All the rivers flowed away from it on their journey towards the sea, but none flowed towards the Ice Continent. It was as if they didn’t want to be there, desperate to leave that patch of shadowy darkness.

    “That is the Shadow Lands,” Xerneas explained. “What remains of Yveltal’s corruption is not only in the hearts of pokemon, but has marred the very land itself.”

    “But I thought we’d won,” said Harmony. “He’s defeated, isn’t he? How can his former kingdom still be engulfed by darkness?”

    Xerneas looked down at her. “He was defeated from the start. But the war he started… it is not over yet.”

    Her fur pricked along her spine and she hugged her arms around herself. “But that battle… all the lives we lost…”

    “He unleashed death on the world, causing many to become its victims. I can reverse it for those who come to me, but sadly many will feel its sting.”

    Harmony blinked back tears. “So we’re still fighting this war?”

    He nodded and looked back out across Estellis. “It will rage for some time while we call back those who have scattered. Which is why I am tasking you, along with many others, with the job of spreading word about me and the Fairy Garden to those who need to hear it.”

    “But why?” Harmony gasped. “They already know about you and the Fairy Garden. They used to live here.”

    “Sadly they are already forgetting. Before long, you may find huge numbers who claim they have never even heard my name, or of the fairy-type.” He turned so he was facing her. “This is your job now, and it will be passed down for generations.”

    She toyed with the mega stone around her wrist as those words washed through her. Tears pricked her eyes, but she blinked them back.

    After a moment, she gave a sad nod then looked up with a determined smile. “Okay. I accept.”

    Xerneas nodded at that and turned to make his way back down the hill.

    Harmony turned to look back at the Shadow Lands. The area surrounding where Yveltal lay. Warped, twisted, shrouded in darkness. A thought wormed its way into her mind, and she turned back to Xerneas with a start.

    “So Yveltal still lives?” she asked.

    Xerneas paused mid step and raised his head to look back at her. “He is imprisoned. But the damage he caused is vast.”

    Harmony closed her eyes briefly. “So we’re fighting a war against the lies he’s sown?”

    “In a way, yes.”

    “When will this war end?”

    “One day, he will awaken.” Xerneas caught her eye, noting her look of surprise. “When he does, the war will reach its end, and Yveltal shall be no more. No more lies. No more death.”

    “So he’ll awaken…” Harmony’s voice came out strangled.

    “Do not fear that, Harmony,” Xerneas told her. “Death has no power over you, or any who belong here. Instead, counter his lies with words of hope.”

    He turned to head back down the hillside, the altaria that accompanied him descending from the sky with a jovial song. Harmony’s heart swelled with hope, and with one last look back at Estellis, she trotted back down towards the abbey.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 24
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    24 - Mega Evolution​

    Silence spread over the library table as Cleo and her friends took everything in. Reshiram squatted on the floor beside them, the book still open before him. A thousand questions filled Cleo’s mind, but she didn’t even know where to start. Spark was sat on the table, staring at the book, while Mischief traced a claw over the wood grain, lost in his thoughts.

    “I, erm…” Cleo licked her lips and settled back in her seat. NyukNyuk shifted beside her, fixing his twinkling eyes on her face. “I think ‘wow’ is all I can say right now.”

    “Tell me about it.” Spark rubbed between her ears. “I’m kinda rendered speechless.”

    Faith let out a low chuckle and closed her violet eyes. “That’s one of several reactions we’re used to receiving.”

    Mischief raised his fluffy head. “Did all that really happen?”

    “Yes,” said Faith. “Many, many years ago now.”

    “Then how could pokemon just forget something like this?” Spark spread her paws. “It doesn’t make sense.”

    Faith’s expression fell and she exchanged glances with Hope.

    The gardevoir turned to Spark and gave a weak smile. “If someone were to tell you something didn’t exist over and over, then you’d stop talking about it, wouldn’t you?”

    “Yeah, ‘cos there’d kinda be no point.” Spark started slightly and scratched her head. “Huh. I see what you mean.”

    “There’s something I don’t understand.” Cleo reached for the book and flicked a few pages backwards until it landed on a specific picture. “It mentions Yveltal, but it doesn’t actually say what species he was before he transformed. This picture here shows more like him.”

    The image was of the pokemon gathered in the courtyard, with a small number of black birds that resembled Yveltal’s earlier form.

    “There are a lot of pokemon I’ve never heard of,” said Cleo. “But I just found it odd it never said.”

    “They were all wiped out along with Yveltal,” Reshiram explained. “They sided with him, and never once looked back. Their names, species… everything was erased.”

    “They say their spirits still live on in the very ground,” said Faith. “Pokemon still hear their whispers as they spread their lies across Estellis.”

    A shudder ran through Cleo, and even Spark trembled briefly.

    “Kinda creepy,” said the dedenne.

    “I think I understand,” said Cleo. “It’s those lies that are making pokemon forget about Xerneas and the Fairy Garden.”

    “Precisely,” said Hope. “And because of that, the fairy-type is seemingly vanishing.”

    Cleo rubbed her nose and cast a sideways glance at Mischief. The whimsicott didn’t appear to notice, still lost in his thoughts.

    “I’m actually wondering,” Cleo began slowly, “if Mischief here is part fairy-type.”

    Mischief looked up at that and flushed slightly. “I was wondering that myself.”

    Faith clasped her paws together and beamed. “That is most likely the case! Whimsicott are, naturally, both grass and fairy.”

    “Wow. All this sure has come out of the blue to us,” Cleo mused. She gave the mawile a smile. “None of us had heard of the fairy-type before today. Our Guild leader thought Mischief’s unknown typing was a form of evolution, but clearly it’s not.”

    Faith’s expression fell and she exchanged glances with Hope. “That’s rather disheartening. It used to be so abundant.”

    Despite the mawile’s change in mood, Cleo was still buzzing with the news. She leant forwards slightly on the table. “Mischief can even use some of the attacks described in the story.”

    “Yeah!” Spark exclaimed. “Sparkly pink light.”

    “Dazzling gleam,” said Faith, perking up slightly. “That’s right.”

    Mischief’s eyes sparkled and he straightened in his seat. “So I’m a fairy-type?! How amazing is this?!”

    The mimikyu beside Cleo wriggled with glee and chittered away.

    Reshiram chuckled. “NyukNyuk says he felt the same way as you when he discovered he was part fairy-type.”

    Mischief beamed down at the mimikyu. “Maybe you can teach me some things?”

    NyukNyuk chuckled and wriggled again, chattering in his unusual tongue.

    “Hold your mudsdale, kid,” said Reshiram. “I know you’re excited, but we’ve still got a lot to cover here first.”

    “Yes, erm…” Mischief scratched behind one of his horns. “Does this mean I can also evolve like in the story?”

    “That’s always a possibility,” said Hope. “But not one I’ve seen yet.”

    Faith shook her head. “Never heard of a whimsicottite.”

    Spark stood up and turned to Hope and Faith. “Are you talking about those stones? ‘Cos I’d never seen them until recently, and I’ve noticed you two wear them!”

    Cleo looked up at the mawile and gardevoir sitting before her. During all the confusion and excitement, she’d failed to notice the pair were wearing the same stones shown in that book. Faith’s was set in the large bow around her horn, while Hope wore one in a lace choker. Both appeared to be made of glass or crystal, and sported a colourful swirl in the middle, yet both were slightly different in colour, echoing the markings of the species that wore them. Cleo’s eyes widened and her jaw went slack.

    Faith nudged her bow and chuckled. “These are mega stones. They allow us to go through mega evolution like Harmony and her friends did during the war. Had you really not heard of them before?”

    “Not exactly,” said Cleo. “Harlequin carries one. But she doesn’t seem to have any idea what it is, just that it’s sentimental to her.”

    “They can really change your appearance?” Spark asked. “Just like it showed in that book, and on the tapestries?”

    Faith nodded a little too excitedly and grabbed Hope’s wrist. “Shall we show them, Hope?”

    Hope retracted her paw and shook her head, smiling. “Not in here. There’s not enough space!”

    “Are you kidding?” Spark squeaked. “This library is huge!”

    Reshiram chuckled and placed his wing claws on the table. “I won’t have any mega-evolving in here. The energy given off will knock the book cases over! You’re better off using the dojo, or go outside if you wish to demonstrate!”

    “Nyuk!”

    The mimikyu rose suddenly, causing Cleo to let out a startled squeak. He vanished through the chair in a shadowy pool, leaving Cleo’s warmed side to feel oddly cold.

    “Now where’s he gone off to?” Spark asked.

    Her answer came quite quickly as NyukNyuk scurried back around the bookcase with another book clasped in his claws. His shadowy limbs stretched up to place it on the table, and he rematerialised back beside Cleo. The book’s cover sported a painting of a mega stone.

    “Oh perfect!” Faith clapped her paws. “Thank you, NyukNyuk!”

    The mimikyu beamed.

    “This will explain how mega evolution works,” Faith explained. “As well as relaying to you all the mega stones currently in existence. There’s every possibility Xerneas could make more of them, but for now this might even help you to identify the one you say Harlequin has.”

    Hope toyed with the key-stone bangle on her wrist. “To my knowledge, there is no mega stone for a zorua. But it may have come into being without our knowledge. She did find her way here, after all.”

    Cleo reached out for the book, and Reshiram caught her eye with a smile.

    “Take it with you,” he said. “It might take you a while to read, and I don’t want you to feel rushed.” He cast Faith a grin, and the mawile returned it playfully. “You can bring it back when you’re done.”

    Cleo flexed her claws as she considered picking the book up. “Are you sure? I… don’t even know when I’d be able to return it.”

    “When you’re done!” said Faith. “It would make good bed-time reading.”

    Cleo blinked and exchanged glances with Spark.

    “Oh!” Faith smacked a paw to her forehead. “Of course. I need to show you to your rooms, don’t I?”

    “Rooms?” Spark and Cleo echoed.

    “Well I’m not about to let you sleep in a bush!” Faith laughed and shook her head. “Of course you get rooms! We have plenty in Heart Abbey.”

    “You can stay here as long as you need,” said Hope.

    “That’s very kind of you,” said Cleo. “But we can’t stay long. I mean, we have a mission to…”

    She trailed off as she looked at the mawile and gardevoir, then down at the mimikyu beside her. Her heart did a flip. Spark’s expression showed she’d met the exact same conclusion.

    Faith inclined her head on one side. “To what?”

    Cleo met her violet eyes. She couldn’t very well tell them, could she? That she’d been sent to find more of this elusive new type - the fairy-type - and recruit them into a battle against Hydreigon? Hadn’t they already said they were at war against the Darkness? Perhaps it wouldn’t hurt to hang around for a while, before dropping her quest on Hope and Faith.

    Cleo lowered her paws and sat back in her seat. “It doesn’t matter. We’ll gladly stay for a while. I want to know more about this place, and Xerneas. All of you!”

    Hope smiled, and Faith clapped her paws.

    “Oh this will be so much fun!” said the mawile. “I can’t wait to show you everything! There’s a huge feast later on, and a Dazzle Dance at dusk!”

    Spark bounced onto her feet. “Did you say ‘feast’?!”

    Faith laughed fondly at the dedenne. “Yes, I did!”

    “Count me in!” said Spark.

    NyukNyuk cheered beside her and bounced up and down in his seat. Cleo smiled down at the mimikyu, noting his completely shrouded appearance. She wanted to ask how he managed to eat and if he needed to remove his garment to do so, but didn’t want to risk offending the little ghost-type.

    Her mother’s voice echoed through her mind, ‘Curiosity often lands an espurr in trouble.’

    She turned back to the book on mega evolution and picked it up. “Okay. I’m happy for you to show us around if you like, Faith?” She turned to the white dragon still crouching beside her. “Thank you so much, Reshiram. It’s been lovely to meet you.”

    “Yes, it has,” said Spark. “Sorry for our… initial shock.”

    Reshiram rumbled deep laughter. “Don’t worry about it, it’s understandable. It’s been a pleasure talking with you all.”

    Cleo slid from her seat and Spark leapt up onto her shoulder from the table. Cleo eyed the book and her satchel, but it probably wouldn’t fit. Instead, she hugged it to her chest. She turned to address Mischief who was standing beside the table, one paw on the book on Yveltal’s Fall.

    He looked up at Reshiram sheepishly. “Would you mind if I read this again?”

    “By all means!” Reshiram picked it up in his claws and handed it to Mischief. “Like I said before. You can’t hear this story too many times.”

    Mischief nodded at that and carried it in both arms as he joined Cleo’s side.

    Hope and Faith bade their farewell to the white dragon then motioned for Cleo and her friends to follow them.

    “Where do you think Harlequin has been taken?” Spark asked suddenly.

    Cleo jolted slightly. She’d almost forgotten the zorua wasn’t with them. She looked up at Hope and Faith, who shrugged.

    “I imagine you’ll be reunited soon enough,” said the mawile. “Where shall we take you first?”

    “You mentioned we have rooms,” said Cleo. “Perhaps we can stop by there first? I’d like to drop some things off.”

    “Of course!” Faith lead them down the winding staircase. “Then, if you like, we can show you mega evolution?”

    “You’re voicing my thoughts!” said Spark. “I’m super curious to see that in action.”

    Mischief was oddly silent as he followed behind them, his eyes trained on the cover of the book in his arms. Cleo glanced back at him. He’d been silent since they’d been re-united after their encounter with Enigma. Perhaps it was weighing on his mind? She didn’t want to ask him with Hope and Faith present. She made a mental note to catch him alone later on.

    ...​

    The Heart Abbey was absolutely huge. There seemed to be no end to it. The red stone walls rose high above Cleo and her friends, and four towers formed each corner. The tallest tower contained two brass bells which Faith explained rang out to alert the pokemon to events and meal times.

    The abbey formed a square, with a massive garden in the middle of it. Tunnels ran around the garden providing shelter from the weather, although there was no glass in the windows. Each narrow slit was bordered with a climbing plant - honeysuckle, sweet pea and ivy to name a few - which were visited by tiny bug pokemon Cleo didn’t recognise. She soon learnt they were called cutiefly and ribombee. The former was smaller than Spark, although not by much.

    Faith lead them through the tunnels, chatting to absently given Cleo wasn’t really taking much in anymore. Mischief followed behind silently, gazing out at the garden. Hope had left them after they’d vacated the library, suddenly realising the time. She explained she was needed for kitchen duty, and left the newcomers in Faith’s capable paws.

    The mawile stopped by one of the many rooms stretched along the narrow corridors and pushed it open. “Here we go! Cleo, you and Spark can stay in this one.”

    Cleo poked her head around the door, and an involuntary gasp left her throat. The room contained two beds - a wooden frame topped with a nest of fresh hay and dried flower petals. At the foot of one of the beds was what at first glance appeared to be a stool. But it was topped with a nest of fresh hay like the other two beds, clearly prepared for a small pokemon to nest in. A wooden unit stood beneath the window at the back, which was closed off with a shutter to keep the wind at bay. The small unit contained three drawers, and was topped with a wicker basket piled generously with fresh berries.

    Spark’s mouth watered and she leapt from Cleo’s shoulder. “Wow! This is amazing!”

    Faith chuckled and stood aside for them to enter the room. “Your presence was already made known to the caretakers. So it’s all ready for you, as you can see!”

    “Complete with a midnight snack!” said Spark, already perched on the drawers to help herself to the basket. “I approve!”

    “I’ll let you two get settled and show Mischief to his room,” said Faith. “Would you like me to pick you up later and show you around a bit more, or would you like some rest before dinner?”

    Cleo wasn’t sure which offer to take. Sure, she wanted to see more of the Fairy Garden, but a good rest would be greatly appreciated. She hadn’t had a solid night’s sleep since she was safe inside New City.

    “I wouldn’t mind a nap,” she said. “And I can have a flick through this book too.” She tapped the book under her arm.

    Faith beamed and nodded with understanding. “Then I’ll collect you in a couple of hours for dinner. I’m sorry we couldn’t show you mega evolution in action before hand.”

    “It’s not a problem,” said Cleo. “Maybe later?”

    “Of course!” Faith backed from the room and motioned for Mischief to follow her. “See you at dinner!”

    Cleo raised her paw in a wave and watched the mawile leave with Mischief following behind her. He gave Cleo a small smile before shuffling away. But she couldn’t help but feel something wasn’t quite right. She closed the door and set the large book on her bed. Spark looked up from the basket of berries, her little cheeks bulging.

    “Is there a problem?” she managed to ask.

    “I’m just concerned for Mischief.” Cleo climbed onto the bed, and the soft scent of rose and lavender drifted from it. “He seems a little off since our encounter with Enigma.”

    Spark made a small ‘huh’ and took a huge bite out of a cheri berry.

    Cleo shook her head and flipped the book open. Her mind didn’t really absorb the text, and she found herself absently flicking. Pictures of pokemon were painted in their ‘mega forms’ alongside their regular ones. Cleo soon found herself perusing the different pokemon, astounded at how different their stronger forms looked. She found herself looking over the two different gardevoir forms, noting the change in ability to ‘pixilate’. A move that turned any normal-type move into the fairy-type.

    “That explains the hyper voice,” she muttered to herself, recalling Harmony’s use of it in the story of Yveltal’s Fall.

    Spark landed beside her, vanishing slightly into the hay. She scrambled back out and perched beside Cleo, whiskers twitching as she stretched herself up to see the book.

    “Does it tell you what all the stones do?” Spark asked.

    Cleo glanced down at her then back to what she was reading. “It appears to, yes. Look. This is the same stone Hope was wearing.”

    She traced a paw over the stone marked ‘gardevoirite’.

    “Does it have the one Harlequin carries?” Spark ventured.

    Cleo looked at the dedenne again and, with a start, flicked through the pages. She hadn’t considered looking for the unusual stone Harlequin had in their possession. Without it, she couldn’t be certain she’d find the right picture. But she still had an image of it in her mind. Clear, with a hint of blue, with black, blue and white swirling up inside it.

    Her eyes fell on the image of it looking back out at her. She was almost certain it was the right one. But the pokemon next to it was not a zorua.

    “This doesn’t make much sense,” said Cleo. “Maybe we’re on the wrong page.”

    The pokemon staring out at her was one she’d only ever seen in pictures. White fur, with a dark blue face and crimson eyes. A huge horn curled up from the right side of its head, and its tail appeared to be a bony blade coated with dark fur. An absol. A pokemon pushed to extinction out of superstitious fear.

    Harlequin had claimed the stone was sentimental. Could it be that the zorua was linked to the absol? Perhaps a friend, or some ancient history? How else would an absolite have made it into Harlequin’s paws? Unless it was a family heirloom, with no known link to the absol.

    Spark tensed beside Cleo, staring wide-eyed at the picture. Her black eyes flitted between the image of the absol, and its mega form that looked like it had sprouted white, feathery wings from its thick white ruff.

    “Maybe I’m wrong,” said Cleo. “I don’t have it here with me to compare.”

    “No…” Spark’s voice cracked and she cleared her throat. “No, I think you might be spot on.”

    “What makes you say that?” Cleo asked.

    “Well… I didn’t really wanna talk about this around Harlequin, but.” Spark climbed up onto Cleo’s lap and stared up at her. “Mischief said he ran into an absol, just after Enigma attacked us.”

    Cleo blinked at her a few times. “He ran into an absol? Is he sure that’s what it was?”

    “I know he doesn’t have any memories, but even if he wasn’t sure, it adds up just lookin’ at this.” Spark waved a paw at the book. “This absol said he wants to kill Harlequin. I don’t know why. Mischief didn’t say. But it seems pretty bad. Why would an absol want to kill Harlequin of all pokemon?”

    “Absol were pushed from the Shadow Lands,” said Cleo. “They were all wiped out. What you’re saying makes no sense. I didn’t think any were still alive.”

    “Neither did I.” Spark rubbed the backs of her ears and groaned. “I’m not sure how I feel about this. If an absol is after Harlequin, then what if he comes after us?”

    “It’d be no different than any other dark-type pokemon coming after us,” said Cleo. “And he didn’t kill Mischief, did he?”

    “No.” Spark sat down heavily. “Mischief said the absol distracted him so he didn’t kill Harlequin. This makes me think he’s some kind of crazy pokemon himself who wants the pleasure of exacting some kind of revenge.”

    Cleo mulled over that for a moment, idly toying with the fur between her ears. After a moment, she said, “Is it possible that Harlequin’s family are responsible for wiping out that absol’s clan?”

    Spark shrugged. “It’s entirely possible. Maybe they were all poison users like Harlequin, as well.” She paused and caught Cleo’s eye. “Think we should ask her?”

    “I’m not sure, Spark.”

    “Why not? I mean, doesn’t she have a right to know someone wants to kill her?”

    “You’re talking about a pokemon that was sent to kill us,” said Cleo.

    The pair sat in silence for a moment, staring at their paws.

    “Faith did say she wouldn’t have been able to come in here if she meant harm, Cleo,” said Spark.

    Cleo screwed her eyes shut. Yes. Faith did say that, but not in so many words. There was a big difference between wanting to find sanctuary, and killing someone because you felt forced to. Harlequin still didn’t consider Cleo and her friends allies, and the feeling was mutual.

    She turned her gaze back to the page with the absol. Those crimson eyes. A harbinger of disaster. Yet it had a mega stone. That meant it had fought in Xerneas’ army, along with other pokemon that weren’t mentioned by name in the story. Then where had all the superstition come from? What had driven Hydreigon to wipe out an entire species that shared one of the typings he wanted to dominate Estellis with?

    Cleo closed the book and set it aside. It was too much to deal with. She wanted to get some sleep and think about it later. Maybe, if she got the chance, she’d talk to Harlequin about it.

    If their paths ever crossed again, that is.

    ...​

    An erratic jingling echoed through the dusky air as Enigma staggered his way across the plain. He’d recovered enough of his strength to move, and Harlequin and those other pokemon had long since vanished into the Endless Woods. Enigma had no desire to follow them. After his encounter with that whimsicott, his focus was fully back on the Heretics. He wanted to know exactly what Rio had kept from him, and the longer he spent loitering around in that tree the more impatient and irritated he was growing.

    The problem was, every step hurt. He had absolutely no desire to engage in combat. He had to hope he’d recover enough strength during his walk back to the Moorlands Forest, or that he’d be able to drag that information out of Rio through sheer fear alone. He didn’t expect his next encounter with the meowstic to be a good one, especially after he’d destroyed his tyranitar. Enigma clicked his tongue at that thought. If he needed to kill the foolish scientist… well, he’d cross that bridge when he came to it.

    Enigma’s foot snagged in a hidden spiral of goosegrass, and he lurched forwards with a stifled gasp. His shoulders throbbed with the motion, and he sneered down at the sticky plant fastened firmly around his leg. He wrenched it free, gritting his teeth at the pain, and tossed it unceremoniously into the long grass. Those plants had been a death trap during his walk back across the plain. Thankfully the end of it was in sight. Good. The journey was becoming disheartening, and he hadn’t the strength to warp. There also weren’t enough trees to leap along the branches, not that he could in his condition. He stuck to the shadows as best he could, his smokey fur blending in seamlessly.

    He tugged a few burrs from his scarf and pressed on, glancing up to check just how much further he had to walk. A large wall rose up from the long grass, coated in a blanket of ivy. He’d spotted it a good way back, but hadn’t fathomed just how big it was. He found himself wandering towards it as intrigue took over. It was at least three times his height, and stretched away to his left to back onto the remains of a garden. At least, he thought it might have been a garden. It was much too overgrown to say for certain, and most of the plants had been choked out by the goosegrass.

    Enigma peered up at the wall, his curiosity winning over his desire to keep moving. What on earth could be hidden behind a wall like that? It had clearly been abandoned for some time. The ivy was rotting away the mortar between the stone, and a few large stones had fallen free into the grass, now embraced by a bed of thick moss. He pushed himself towards it, his paws catching on the spindly snares of that wretched plant. He managed to shake them off and came to a stop mere inches from the wall. He brushed the ivy aside, but revealed nothing but cold stone wall behind it. Surely there must be a gate? The question was ‘where?’ He glanced up and down the length of it, rapidly losing the motivation to circumnavigate the entire structure. Instead, he tried to summon the strength to warp onto the top of the wall just to see what was on the other side, but the effort was much too exhausting.

    He inclined his head on one side as he frowned up at it. Whatever was beyond it might provide shelter where he could gather his strength before encountering Rio once more. However, if he did manage to climb or warp up it somehow, if he lost his strength in the process he’d meet a very nasty drop. One that might actually finish him off.

    He shook his head and moved away from it, deciding to resign himself to the long trek back into the Moorlands Forest.

    ...​

    Harbinger had completely lost track of Harlequin and the other pokemon. That greatly bothered him. He’d been tracking them through the Endless Woods, following their scent trail. If he’d picked up on it earlier, they’d have been easy pickings, having gone in circles before finding another path to follow. Just a little earlier… that was all he’d needed to have them where he wanted them. A flaw he constantly berated him for.

    How had they just vanished? Their trail ended cold near a clearing, and peering through the brambles had shown him nothing. He wasn’t exactly going to walk right out into the open, even if he couldn’t detect any waiting ambush. The trail had ended, as if they’d been zipped right up into the air. Teleport? No… Gardevoir used to occupy the woods. But there had been no sightings of them in many, many years.

    Harbinger trotted along the path, retracing his footsteps back towards the overgrown orchard. Each step made him wonder if backtracking was a fruitless endeavour, but it was the only solution he could think of. Harlequin and the others could have simply retraced their footsteps to get back out of the Endless Woods, and Harbinger had simply missed them.

    He froze and stared at the ground between his feet. No. That didn’t make sense! They had to have gone somewhere. Why would they backtrack? Harlequin, like Harbinger and the pawniard twins, was immune to the gardevoir’s enchantment. Those pokemon wouldn’t just be lost in the woods. Harlequin could guide them, and the enchantment was weakening enough for a strong-minded pokemon to be able to ignore, should they be aware of it.

    If they hadn’t gone back towards the orchard, then the only other destinations Harbinger could think of were the Snowcapped Mountains on the other side of the Endless Woods, or the Outcast settlement just beyond a hazardous field of thistles. The former was a very likely choice, but at this time of year the peaks would be wrought with blizzards. Harbinger dealt very well with blizzards.

    As for the Outcast settlement, it certainly offered a very nice view of the mountains. But Harlequin and their companions would be walking right into a deathtrap. Only a couple of moons ago, Harbinger had passed that way. He had no idea what lay beyond it other than the towering mountain peaks. No sooner had he spotted that settlement, he’d triggered a landslide, burying the entire village. He smirked at the memory and cast a glance in its direction. A flag fluttered in the distance, displaying a brief glimpse of the Outcast Guild’s sun symbol.

    No, they definitely wouldn’t have taken that route. Any sensible pokemon would know it was unwise to go near that village while the land was still unsettled.
     
    • Like
    Reactions: K_S
    Chapter 25
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    Thanks for reading, Adam! I'm glad you're still enjoying this =D
    One minor nitpick I have with this section is that it felt a bit convenient that out of everything that may have existed in the library, they were able to quickly find one pointing towards the existence of the cocoon they were looking for.

    Yeah, I did wonder this when I wrote it. However writing Echo leading his bats on a fruitless mission from town to town until they finally stumble upon something feels about as dull as those episodes of Dragon Ball Z where Goku spends an entire episode powering up before finally laying waste to his foe. (And I was told a few of the Annie 'ship progress' scenes in System:Reboot were unnecessary...) So I nut-shelled the noibat swarm's efforts prior to them finding the library.

    As for the lore, what they found would have been perceived as something similar to our childhood stories of Goldilocks with a moral behind it. Something anyone else without knowledge that it might actually be true would have brushed aside as a hatchling tale. Since Hydreigon is convinced the cocoon is real, they took what they could from that picture book and ran with it. How does Hydreigon know of this legend if no one else does? You'll find out in due time ;) Enigma's backstory will contain some of that information.

    That aside, the showdown between them and Enigma was pretty intense and Enigma felt even more imposing now after what we saw him do to Project B.

    Man I was excited for you to reach this scene! I'm glad you liked it =D Showing Enigma being as scary as he is spoken of to be was very much anticipated I feel.

    Mischief going savage was quite a predictable outcome in all honesty, and the novelty of that as a plot device is beginning to wear off given how often it happens in the story even though it doesn't contradict the setup presented by the story

    I understand this. He's very easily triggered. But if we take into consideration what Harbinger found on Project B, it's pretty apparent that Mischief's infection is rather advanced, and it's very problematic for his friends, too. I won't spoil anything for you, but I hope you look forward to seeing how this plays out for them all =3


    25 - Dazzle Dance​

    Tinker sat watching the little swablu as he tucked into a fresh plate of berries. The newly-named Starshine let out a series of contented chirrups as he pecked away at the berries that weren’t much smaller than he was. The swablu occasionally looked up at Tinker between bites, probably making sure the riolu was still there.

    “Decided to keep it then, aye?”

    Tinker jerked back in his seat and turned to spot Skipper leaning in the open doorway.

    Tinker let out a flustered sigh and brushed his ears back as he turned back to Starshine. “Skipper. I didn’t hear you come in.”

    Skipper closed the door and shuffled over to him. “Told anyone yet?”

    “Only Grey.” Tinker sat back in his seat and toyed with the everstone around his neck. “I don’t know how to break it to the rest of New City just yet.”

    “Well it’s not like ye promised ye were gonna get rid of it, aye?” Skipper watched the swablu and a small smile tugged his lips. “Lively wee fellow, ain’t he?”

    Tinker nodded slowly. “The thing is, whether or not I said I’d dispose of the egg, I don’t think a newly hatched baby dragon is going to be met with much joy. The Elites made their opinion very clear.”

    Skipper folded his arms over the back of Tinker’s seat. “Not all of ‘em were against ye either.”

    Tinker shrugged. “No, I suppose not.”

    “However…” Skipper paused briefly, watching the little hatchling as he scampered around to the other side of the heaping plate of berries. “Ye can’t keep ‘im a secret forever. Sooner or later he’s gonna grow up. He’ll be runnin’ around New City like th’rest o’ th’hatchlings.”

    Tinker stared down at the baby who was completely unaware of their conversation. Or was he listening? It was hard to say how much such a young pokemon actually understood.

    “Laughin’,” Skipper went on. “Yellin’. Makin’ friends.”

    “Making friends?” Tinker’s ears perked up and he turned his head around to look at Skipper.

    Skipper raised an eyebrow. “Ye ne’er considered that?”

    “No.” Skipper brushed back one of his ears. “That’s… brilliant.”

    Skipper’s mouth went slack and he pushed himself back from Tinker’s seat. The riolu rose from it in his excitement, sending it toppling to the floor with a loud clatter. Starshine let out a chirrup of surprise and sent a berry rolling from the desk to the floor amid Tinker’s ‘organised chaos’.

    “Making friends!” Tinker fixed Skipper with a smile that bordered on madness. “Skipper, you’re a genius!”

    “Ahh, Tink…” Skipper raised his flippers in defence. “I was jus’ sayin’ like t’other kids-”

    “Yes! Starshine is just like other kids!” Tinker bounced on his toes, waving his arms around as ideas flew at him left, right and centre. “If Starshine mixes with the other hatchlings and makes friends, then…” He trailed off, turning to look back at the swablu.

    Starshine fixed Tinker with his beady black eyes and inclined his head on one side.

    Tinker’s excitement fizzled out like a snuffed candle and his arms fell limp at his sides.

    Skipper cleared his throat, cutting through the sudden silence. “Ye dinnae think he’ll make friends, do ye?”

    “No, it’s not that.” Tinker righted his chair and flopped back into it. “It’s the mothers. Ordinarily, hatchlings don’t tend to be judgemental. They can see right through another pokemon’s differences and accept them for who they are. But those in New City will undoubtedly be more conditioned and not want to play with a swablu. Starshine might make friends, especially with those closer to his own age, but how long will it last?”

    Skipper pursed his lips and glanced towards the door. “T’is a long-shot, but if ye like… I can ask my sis? Wee Tad’s about Starshine’s age. Well… he hatched last season, but-”

    “Of course, your sister has a little mudkip.” Tinker looked up at Skipper. “You think she’d be happy for him to make friends with Starshine?”

    Skipper raised his flippers in a shrug. “I dinnae ken, Tink. She’s a wee bit protective of wee Tad. There ain’t many of us left alive now, ye ken?”

    “I understand that. But it’s worth asking?” Tinker rubbed his snout. “I usually get along fine with Lily. She might see this the way I do.”

    Skipper grimaced and shifted his weight from foot to foot. “I can give it a try, Tink, but I ain’t promisin’ nothin’. Ye ken me sis can be a bit fiery.”

    Tinker nodded and watched the marshtomp leave his office. As the door closed, Tinker turned back to Starshine who was looking between him and his lunch. Tinker scratched beneath one of his ears. How much did the little swablu even understand at his age? Could Starshine even play with another hatchling yet?

    Starshine let out a loud chirrup and grabbed hold of a cheri by its stem. He turned to rush towards Tinker, flopping along the table as he flailed his wings in a bid to keep the berry aloft. Due to its size he didn’t see the edge of the desk and Tinker’s heart leapt into his throat. He reached out to grab the swablu in his paws before he hit the floor. He set the small bird down on his lap and settled back against the chair. Starshine dropped the berry and chirruped up at him, eyes sparkling, completely oblivious to his narrowly avoided demise.

    Tinker let out a chuckle amid his sigh of relief. “You just wanted to share, huh?”

    Starshine chirruped again and closed his eyes in a smile.

    “Well, thank you.” Tinker took the berry in his claws. “That’s some good manners I want you to show to others when you meet them later, yes?”

    Starshine ruffled his wings and stared up at Tinker, twitching his head from side to side. The door opened and Starshine let out a happy twitter and hopped around on Tinker’s lap to view the newcomer.

    “Tinker!” A female marshtomp barged through, startling Starshine into Tinker’s side.

    The riolu leapt from his seat, scooping the swablu up into his arms.

    A large red ribbon flopped around on Lily’s head with every movement, matching her eyes. Behind her stood a very shrewed-looking Skipper as he tried to close the door to no avail. A tiny mudkip poked his head out from behind Lily’s ankle, fixing on the tiny pokemon cradled against Tinker’s chest.

    “What’s goin’ on ‘ere?” Lily barked. “Is this ano’er one o’ ye mad experiments?!”

    Tinker stammered as he tried to find the right words. “Please close the door. You’ll have all of New City in an uproar.”

    “An’ rightly so, ye mad fool.”

    Regardless, Lily moved further into the room and Skipper finally managed to close the door behind them. He leant against it and gave Tinker an apologetic look.

    Tinker was no stranger to Lily. Unlike her brother, she rarely left New City. She was very well known among the other mothers, and respected. If she was going to accept Starshine, it was likely that the other mothers would follow suit. But on the other paw, if it didn’t go down well, word would swiftly spread about the swablu and Tinker would find himself on the receiving end of a very unpleasant riot.

    Lily put her flippers on her hips and leant towards Tinker until they were almost nose to nose. “What made ye think ye could bring a swablu down ‘ere into New City?”

    Tinker’s mouth flapped open uselessly. “I… I…”

    “It’s a dragon, Tinker!” Lily growled. “What if it turns on us, gets out an’ reveals our location to Hydreigon?!”

    “It’s a baby!” Tinker’s voice took himself by surprise. Lily just blinked at him, waiting for him to elaborate. “It’s a baby. If we raise it with our morals, and it makes friends amongst us, and maybe even joins our ranks in this war… then that could give us a very strong edge.”

    “An’ a glarin’ weakness.” Lily stood up straight and folded her arms. “Ye ken the dragon-type is weak against itseln. They could jus’ pick it off an’ then what? Back where we started? One altaria in the army ain’t gonna give us much of an advantage, ye auld fool.”

    Tinker stared down at Starshine and sighed.

    “Ye ken what I think?” Lily said, much quieter this time. “I think ye went soft. Ye found an egg an’ ye wanted t’help it. A little baby, defenceless, abandoned in th’wild an’ ye couldn’t leave it. I’m right, ain’t I?”

    Tinker bit his lip and looked away. Those words had hit him hard. She was right, but part of him didn’t want to admit it.

    “Come on, Tinker. I ain’t heartless.” She smiled, drawing his attention back to her, all fury gone from her face. “It woulda died if ye hadn’t found it an’ got it all warm ‘n’ such. Ain’t nothin’ wrong wi’ that. I woulda done th’same.”

    “So you’re not angry?” Tinker asked.

    “O’ course I’m angry!” she said. “Angry ye didn’t tell me! I coulda helped ye hatch it.” She paused and narrowed her eyes. “I’m also angry ye lied! Why didn’t ye just say ye went soft an’ wanted to hatch a defenceless egg? What sorta example ye settin’ for wee hatchlings like ye little swablu an’ Tad ‘ere?”

    Tad trembled behind Lily’s ankle. “Ye shouldn’t lie, Uncle Tinker. Ma’ll make ye eat nomel berries.”

    Lily nodded and a playful smirk appeared on her face. “Darn straight. Shame I dinnae have any on me, aye?”

    Tinker paled slightly and let out a nervous laugh. “So you’re happy to help me?”

    “O’course I am! All hatchlings hatch the same, Tinker, but ye have to remember… this little swablu… what’s his name?”

    “Starshine.”

    “Little Starshine here will evolve in time, unless ye give ‘im an everstone. An’ if that ‘appens, an’ things turn nasty… anythin’ goes wrong at all! Then that swablu is out of ‘ere. Understood?”

    “Of course.” Tinker glanced down at Starshine who was eyeing each pokemon in turn. “New City is first and foremost my number one priority. I will not let any harm befall this city or the Outcasts here.”

    Lily cave a curt nod. “Glad to ‘ear that.”

    “Whew!” Skipper slid down the door onto his bottom. “Seriously, sis! I thought ye were gonna bite ‘is ‘ead off!”

    Lily looked Tinker up and down. “I was thinkin’ ‘bout it.”

    Tinker glanced aside. “I think I’d have preferred the nomel berries.”

    “Well that one ain’t out the window yet, ye auld fool. Now then.” Lily leant forwards and smiled at the swablu in his arms. “Hello there, Starshine!”

    The swablu looked at her and chirruped.

    Lily chuckled. “Cannae talk yet, aye? No worries! I reckon ye know more of what we’re talkin’ ‘bout than you let on, aye?”

    Starshine closed his eyes and let out a playful twitter.

    “Ye wanna meet Tad? Come on, then.” Lily took Starshine gently and set him down on the floor before the mudkip. “He’s a wee bit older than ye, but I think ye’ll get on.”

    Tad stared warily at the swablu who seemed much more interested in examining the room from his new vantage point on the floor. The mudkip stepped towards him and tipped his head on one side.

    “Hi there!”

    Starshine turned to him and chirruped before hopping in circles to admire the roots stretching across the ceiling.

    Tad looked up at his mother and crinkled his nose. “Dinnae do much, does he?”

    “Give him time, Tad!” Lily laughed and shook her head. “He’s only just hatched! Give him a few weeks an’ he’ll be playin’ on your level.” She turned to address Tinker and folded her arms again. “This swablu is your responsibility now, aye?”

    “Of course!” said Tinker. “If anything goes awry, then I shall take full responsibility. I am acting head of the Outcast Guild, after all.”

    “That’s not what I meant,” said Lily. “I’m sayin’ you’re Starshine’s surrogate dad now, aye? So ye gotta take care o’ th’wee swablu. It ain’t easy bein’ a parent. If ye need any help, ye ken where t’find me. Come on, Tad.” She turned to the door, ushering Tad along. “It’s almost dinner time.”

    Tad glanced back at Starshine and waved a flipper in farewell. Starshine returned it with a tuneful twitter, then turned to examine the papers scattered along the floor.

    Lily paused beside her brother and frowned. “As for you! Dinnae keep secrets like this from me again, aye?”

    Skipper raised his flippers. “I was sworn t’secrecy!”

    “Aye, well.” She clicked her tongue and smiled. “Like I said. I coulda helped. Ye didn’t ‘ave t’go through all that alone, aye? If things go well wi’ Tad, then I’ll put a good word in for ye.”

    She slipped from the office and quietly closed the door behind her.

    Skipper rubbed a flipper across his head crest and sighed. “By ‘eck she can be a wee bit intimidatin’, sure enough.”

    Tinker let out a sigh of relief and dropped into a squat to supervise Starshine. “It went a lot better than I’d been fearing. I didn’t expect that at all.”

    “At least ye ‘ave hope of wee Starshine makin’ friends now, aye?” Skipper dropped down beside him and held a flipper out to the swablu.

    The tiny bird promptly dropped a balled up sheet of notes into it that Tinker had abandoned several weeks ago.

    Tinker chuckled. “We certainly do.”

    Hope of making friends… Tinker smiled and sat back on his paws as he watched the little swablu flop around the room. Tinker was actually starting to feel there might be hope of a little more than that on the horizon.

    ...​

    Heart Abbey was alive with pokemon, their voices a rumble of noise throughout the vast dining hall. A long mahogany table stretched across the length of the room, surrounded by such a variety of pokemon it made New City’s variety look sparse in comparison. A ninetales with luxurious shimmering fur sat opposite Cleo, her breath misting in the warm air as she spoke, dusting a light coating of harmless frost over the ears of the cinccino she was talking to. The chinchilla pokemon didn’t appear to mind, or notice for that matter. The ninetales was one of many pokemon in the Fairy Garden Cleo had never seen before.

    “She’s part ice, part fairy!” Faith had explained when Cleo ventured the question. “One of two known varieties of ninetales.”

    Cleo found herself wondering how many more pokemon were part fairy-type as she glanced along the table. Most of the pokemon were tucking into the huge spread of food. Cleo had never seen so much, and Spark’s eyes glittered as the tiny dedenne took it all in. Bowls were filled with fresh berries which interspersed the plates of steaming berry flat-cakes, vats of vegetable and root soup, pancakes, nut roasts, and root gravy. And that didn’t even cover it all!

    Cleo soon had a plate filled with delights which she tucked into with relish. She sat sandwiched between Spark and Faith, while Mischief perched on the other side of the dedenne. The seats were easily adjusted to accommodate pokemon of all sizes, but Spark had abandoned hers to sit on the table, declaring it was easier access to her plate.

    Cleo swallowed a mouthful of nut roast and her eyes closed briefly. “This is absolutely amazing!” She turned to Faith, who was beaming at her. “You really have this every day?”

    The mawile nodded and made a little ‘mhm!’ “This is normal for us! I’m so happy you’re enjoying yourselves.”

    “It’s certainly a change to what we know,” said Spark. She bit into an oran berry that seemed to sparkle in the light. Her face lit up and she turned to look at Faith. “What on earth is this? The skin is so sweet!”

    “Candied berries!” Faith chuckled. “They’re usually a desert, Spark.”

    Spark grinned and returned to the sweet berry.

    Cleo smirked at her small friend. “You’re supposed to eat desert after your root soup.”

    “Hey, it ain’t as if I’m leaving anything,” said Spark. “My plate will be well and truly licked!”

    “Good evening.” Hope’s familiar voice drew the group’s attention.

    The gardevoir stood beside Faith, leaning on the empty seat beside her. The mawile’s face lit up and she sat back from her plate.

    “We’ve not seen you since the library,” said Faith. “Are you joining us?”

    “Oh, I’ll be sitting elsewhere I’m afraid.” Hope stood back to wave a paw at the pokemon beside her. “I thought Harlequin might want to sit with pokemon she’s familiar with.”

    The zorua had their head down and ears back, blue eyes flitting around the room as they struggled to take it all in.

    “I’d be delighted!” said Faith.

    Cleo watched Harlequin with caution. She hadn’t been convinced they’d even see the assassin again, but after what Cleo and Spark had learned, she had a lot of questions to ask. The zorua trembled slightly as their eyes trailed over the table, ears twitching at the cacophony of voices. Not a single accusatory glance was fired in Harlequin’s direction, just acknowledgement and friendly smiles from those close enough to spot Harlequin before they returned to their discussions.

    Harlequin looked over Cleo and her friends, lingering on Mischief, and a brief sneer appeared on the zorua’s face. It didn’t last. A low whine left Harlequin’s throat as they turned back to scanning the assortment of cheerful pokemon.

    Faith’s smile faltered and she turned in her seat to face Harlequin. The mawile forced another smile and tapped the stool beside her. “Come on. Join us. I’d like to get to know you a bit more!”

    Harlequin glanced away and tucked their tail between their legs. The zorua took a step backwards towards the door, catching Hope’s eye.

    “I told you.” Harlequin’s voice came out deeper and lower than usual. “I’m not hungry.”

    “You must eat something.” Hope spoke quietly, her voice almost masked by the rumble of noise. “There’s barely anything on you. I’m actually concerned.”

    Harlequin’s canines flashed. “I don’t want anything. Just…” The zorua let out a sigh and lowered their head. “Just leave me alone.”

    Hope sank slightly and sighed. “Okay. Today has been a lot for you. I understand. I can show you to your room instead?”

    Harlequin’s jaw went slack as they stared up at Hope, dumbfounded. The zorua shuffled backwards, then turned and scampered from the dining hall.

    Hope watched Harlequin’s black tail vanish beyond the door and shook her head. “Oh dear.” She glanced back at Faith. “I’m sorry, I have to go after her. She’s been left in my care.”

    The gardevoir trotted from the room, pleading for Harlequin to wait.

    Silence had fallen over the small group, and Spark broke it by asking, “Are you sure she belongs here?”

    Faith looked up at Spark and raised a paw in a half-hearted shrug. “It must be a huge shock to her. I mean… to accept that what you’ve been believing all your life is a huge lie? Working for something so evil… I can’t say what’s going on in her head right now. But like I said, if she didn’t want to be here, she wouldn’t have found this place.”

    A clatter came from beside Cleo, and Mischief shoved his plate away. A few berries rolled away from the half-eaten flat cakes and plopped onto the table.

    “I’m not hungry either.” Without looking up he slipped from his seat and shuffled from the dining hall.

    “Mischief…” Cleo raised a paw weakly and let it flop back into her lap. She turned back to the table and rubbed her eyes with both paws.

    “He seemed to be really happy earlier,” said Faith. “What happened?”

    “Harlequin happened,” said Spark.

    Cleo lowered her paws to meet Faith’s violet eyes. “It’s a long story. But to cut it short, Mischief tried to protect us when Enigma attacked. But Mischief almost…” She waved a paw as she searched for the right word. But finding none better, she ended with, “almost killed him.”

    Faith blinked a few times and shook her head as she glanced to the door. “I have no idea who Enigma is. But I’m guessing he’s one of Harlequin’s friends?”

    “I’m not sure about ‘friend’,” said Spark. “But Harlequin’s pretty bitter about it.”

    “That makes sense,” said Faith. “I mean you are both from opposite sides in this war.”

    “It’s not just that,” said Cleo. “Mischief has a condition. I’d explain more, but I really want to go and see if he’s okay.” The meowstic pushed herself up from the table. “Please excuse me.”

    Faith waved a paw and smiled. “Please, go ahead!”

    “I can explain,” said Spark. “You won’t be wanting me there being a razz berry on a rawst bush.” As if to punctuate that point, she popped an entire razz berry into her mouth.

    Faith closed her eyes and chuckled. “That’s an odd analogy.”

    Spark gave a small bow and picked up another berry.

    Faith caught Cleo’s eye. “The Dazzle Dance will be starting soon. It’s in the courtyard. No pressure if he’s not feeling up to it, I just thought it might help take Mischief’s mind off things?”

    “I’ll see what he says.” Cleo gave her a small smile then turned back to Spark. The dedenne’s cheeks were still bulging from the razz berry. “If I’m not back, you have permission to finish my berries.”

    Spark responded with an ‘okay!’ that came out as more of an ‘mmkf!’ and turned back to her plate.

    Cleo trotted from the dining hall and worked her way down the cobbled path that lead past the abbey’s courtyard. Volbeat and illumise were busy decorating the gazebo for the evening’s events, and they gave her joyful waves as she jogged past. She returned them gratefully then fixed her attention back on searching for Mischief. The whimsicott wasn’t far away. She spotted him sat beneath a willow tree, watching the bug-type pokemon flit about the courtyard.

    She dropped into a casual stroll and moved over to him. He looked up at the sound of her paws crunching over the grass.

    “Hey,” she said.

    “You didn’t need to leave your dinner to come after me.” He turned back to watching the volbeat and illumise.

    “Are you kidding?” she said it with a playful tone in her voice. “I wasn’t going to continue eating when one of my friends is like this.” She sat down beside him, and he gave her a small smile. “I thought you might want a bit of company.”

    “Thanks,” he said.

    They sat in silence for a while, watching the bug-types finish setting up their decorations. Red and blue streamers and decorative flowers wound up the sides of the gazebo, adding a splash of lively colour to the green woodwork and rusty cobbled square. She wanted to talk to Mischief, but wasn’t sure where to begin. Bringing up Harlequin and the fight with Enigma probably wasn’t the best idea, even if she was trying to reassure him that it wasn’t his fault, and that Harlequin would drop their bitterness eventually. The latter wasn’t Cleo’s place to say, and she had no idea what was going to become of the zorua now anyway. Would Cleo still be forced to drag the assassin along? Or was Harlequin going to stay in the Fairy Garden? Cleo was still tasked with her job of finding fairy-types to help in the war, but if she had the option of leaving Harlequin - her hostage - in the Fairy Garden then Cleo was going to take it.

    “I like it here,” said Mischief.

    “So do I,” said Cleo. “I think we all do.”

    Mischief shrugged and folded his paws in his lap. “Maybe not Harlequin.”

    “Well…” Cleo inclined her head on one side. “I’m not sure how to take her reaction if I’m honest.”

    Mischief was silent for a moment, then he let out a small sigh. “I think I might stay here.”

    Cleo looked up with a start. “You… you want to stay here?”

    “Yes.” He stared down at his paws, avoiding her gaze. “Don’t you?”

    Cleo let out a flustered sigh and brushed her fur back between her ears. She looked up at the volbeat and illumise again, barely noticing them anymore. Stay here… she hadn’t considered it an option for herself. There was a war. She was meant to fight in it. She couldn’t leave innocent pokemon struggling just so she could have a respite. Besides, Hope and Faith said they themselves were also fighting in the war.

    “As much as I’d like to,” she said slowly, “I can’t. There’s a war, Mischief. You know that. We need to fight against Hydreigon and end it.”

    “But I don’t want to fight.”

    Cleo felt something inside her twinge and she closed her eyes. “I know.”

    “If I stay here, then there’s no need for me to fight,” he said. “Some pokemon aren’t fit to fight, and… aren’t I one of them? I mean… it makes me into a monster.”

    Monster…

    Cleo closed her eyes at that, feeling that horrid twinge again.

    The problem was, Mischief enjoyed fighting. Cleo saw it on his face. Cheerful, naive. Those tests Tinker ran on him were still clear in Cleo’s mind. Fighting was fun to Mischief like it was to many pokemon. She thought back to the story about Yveltal’s Fall. Fighting existed in the Fairy Garden. It hadn’t been meant for war. It hadn’t been meant to cause pain.

    “You find it fun, though, don’t you?” The question had just rolled off her tongue.

    He gave a weak shrug. “Not any more. Now it just scares me.”

    “Because you’re scared of losing control?”

    “Because I’m scared of hurting you.”

    She jumped at those words and twisted to face him, but he was still staring down at his paws.

    “Or Spark,” he added. “Or anyone.” He screwed his eyes shut and a lone tear broke free and trickled down his cheek. “I don’t want to hurt anyone.”

    Cleo reached out a paw to his shoulder then froze, retracting it slightly. What was she meant to do? She tucked it back into her body and closed her own eyes, letting out a small sigh.

    “I killed that noivern,” he went on. “I don’t remember it, so I don’t know what it looked like afterwards, but I have nightmares. Horrible images of it looking like those seviper. Mangled and unrecognisable. It haunts me.” He rubbed his paws over his face. “Then that absol said he saved you from me.”

    He paused, unconsciously giving Cleo time to let it all sink in.

    “I’d never forgive myself if I hurt you,” he added quietly.

    They sat in silence again, watching the volbeat and illumise finish wrapping up their decorations. A soft breeze washed over the courtyard, stirring the streamers and flowers and blowing a few stray petals free.

    “I really don’t know what to suggest,” said Cleo. “But if you want to stay here, then… I’m not going to stop you.”

    Mischief gave a stiff nod. “Spark did say… that there might be a cure. Somewhere.”

    A cure… The thought had crossed Cleo’s mind. But would there even be one for pokerus? No one had made the effort to find a cure. It was a beneficial virus. Some pokemon would spend years tracking down someone with it in its contagious stage just to catch it. Some had even tried to make money passing on pokerus, but it didn’t remain contagious for long. The benefits would always remain, but the contagion somehow went away.

    Now, when a cure was needed to combat a nasty mutant strain, where would one even start?

    Cleo felt her heart sink into her stomach, but she hid it behind a smile. “We’ll find one. We’ll search for a cure, and bring it back here when we find it.”

    “Thanks, Cleo.” He gave her a sad smile and leant his head back against the tree. “I’ll miss you, but I think you’re safer without me.”

    Cleo hugged her arms around herself and turned her attention back to the square, blinking back tears from her eyes. She didn’t want to cry. It would only make Mischief feel worse. Pokemon were pouring out of the abbey into the courtyard, chatting and laughing, unaware of the conversation that had just unfolded. A few pokemon climbed onto the stage beneath the gazebo, clutching various musical instruments. Cleo thought she spotted Faith among them, her pink bow bobbing as she bounced on her toes with a violin in one paw.

    Soon, the courtyard was filled with colourful pokemon. The band began to play, harmonious strings singing out through the dusky air. The volbeat and illumise wasted no time, rising above the gazebo, their tails flashing in beat with the music. The crowd broke into cheers, whooping with joy.

    Cleo watched the bug-types as they twisted around above the courtyard, leaving behind trails of light. Together, they traced various shapes in the air from hearts and stars to Xerneas’ cross that Cleo had seen carved into the door of the ruined abbey. She felt her tears settle, but she didn’t find herself joining in with the crowd. Mischief was just as silent, watching the dance with a mixture of awe and sadness.

    Cleo unfolded her paws from her lap to sit back against them in the grass. Her pads brushed warm fur and she glanced down at Mischief’s brown paw beneath hers. He shifted slightly, turning his arm so he could wind his claws through hers. She looked up, meeting his orange eyes. Warm, yet damp with tears. Her heart lurched and she turned back to the dance, fighting back tears of her own once again. She relaxed her paw in his and joined him against the rough trunk of the willow.

    Cheers rose up from the square as the mawile violinist broke into a jaunty, quick-paced solo. The volbeat and illumise broke apart, zipping back and forth as they ran rings around each other.

    Cleo wasn’t sure how much longer the dance went on for. Her mind kept playing over Mischief’s words, leading back to their encounter with the noivern.

    Safer without him…

    If not for Mischief, Cleo and Spark would have died in that forest. They would never have come to the Fairy Garden. They’d never have learned the truth.

    Cleo wound her free paw into the grass and bit her lip. As terrible as Mischief’s condition was, Cleo had a lot to thank him for.

    ...​

    “Cleo?”

    Cleo tore here eyes from the ceiling. Spark hopped up onto the edge of the hay nest, and the scent of lavender and rose tickled Cleo’s nose. The motion created erratic shadows from the candle next to the bed as it flickered in protest at being disturbed.

    “I missed you at the Dazzle Dance,” said Spark.

    “Sorry.” Cleo turned her head to look back at the ceiling. “I was caught up talking to Mischief.”

    Her voice came out hoarser than she’d expected. She lay spread-eagled on her bed, exactly how she’d landed on it since she returned to their room. She’d barely moved except to wipe the tears from her whiskers.

    Spark hopped up onto her friend’s chest and her tiny nose twitched in Cleo’s face. The dedenne sat back and wiped at the salty trails in Cleo’s fur with her tail.

    “What’s wrong?” Spark asked. “Come on. Tell me.”

    Cleo rubbed her paws over her face and sighed. “Mischief wants to stay here.”

    Spark’s ears pricked up. “Oh! Well…” She raised a paw in a shrug. “I can’t say I’m surprised. It’s pretty peaceful here.”

    Cleo grunted her agreement and stared up at the ceiling again. An ornate carving stood out from it, depicting altaria swooping around a sun as it stretched its rays across the room.

    “So what are we gonna do?” Spark asked.

    “I don’t know,” said Cleo. “Go back to New City, I guess.”

    “Tinker will be pretty ticked off.”

    “We can’t do anything about that. I’m not going to drag Mischief with us just because Tinker says so, it’s not fair.”

    “But he assigned us-”

    “We can’t exactly fight the Darkness alone, either,” Cleo went on. “No matter what he’s told us to do, if we continue without Mischief, we’re as good as dead.” She paused and closed her eyes, letting out a sigh. “I suppose we could go back to doing odd jobs or something?”

    “That’s always an option.” Spark sat down on Cleo’s chest and gazed off at the window. She stiffened and turned back to Cleo. “But… it’s not exactly safe, is it? I mean…”

    Cleo’s eyes widened slightly. She knew exactly what Spark was getting at. No, they couldn’t just return to New City and expect things to return to how they used to be. They had a price on their heads. Mischief would be safe in the Fairy Garden, but Cleo and Spark would still have Enigma trailing them. Stalking them. Waiting for the perfect moment to pick them off. There was always a chance he’d track them all the way back to New City, then what would become of the pokemon there? And even if Enigma wasn’t in a fit state to track them, Hydreigon had other assassins.

    Cleo’s blood turned cold as the image of fire raging through a forest flashed through her mind. Howling shadows leapt from it spewing flames, eyes flashing crimson in the darkness. Her heart pounded through her ribs, and a look of concern spread over Spark’s tiny face.

    “Are you all right?” she asked.

    “We can’t go back,” Cleo choked. “Not now.” She sat up, and Spark nimbly leapt aside to perch on her knee. “We’re in a lot of trouble, Spark.”

    Spark shook her head. “We’re not. Because like Mischief, we can stay here. We don’t have to go back to New City.”

    “But there’s a war, Spark. So many pokemon are fighting for their lives out there. We can’t just abandon them to stay here in safety, it’s not fair!”

    “But we’re just two.” Spark spread her arms in defeat. “Just two. What can we do? We’re not fairy-types. We don’t have fairy-type attacks like Mischief. We’ll be obliterated. Sure, we can hold our own, but we’re being hunted down, Cleo. Wherever we go, we’re just gonna bring danger on everyone else.”

    Cleo closed her eyes and sighed. Hearing Spark confirm her own fears made them feel a whole lot more valid.

    “I know you want to help others, Cleo,” Spark went on. “But just the two of us won’t make much of a difference. Not against hundreds… thousands of Hydreigon’s forces!”

    Two. Just two.

    Cleo’s breaths came in heavy bursts as that image of a blazing fire filled her mind again. Howling flames spreading across a forest filled with meowstic and dedenne, amongst other pokemon. An entire forest swiftly overrun by a pack of vicious houndour lead by a wicked houndoom. Hundreds of innocent pokemon, wiped out in one day.

    Just two. What could her and Spark do?

    “Hey.”

    The pair looked round at the door as Cleo tried to calm her frantic breathing. Faith stood smiling at them, one paw on the door frame. A pair of blue eyes peered at them from around Faith’s waist. Harlequin stood with their head low but their ears were no longer pulled back.

    “I heard some heated discussion back here,” said Faith. “Is everything okay?”

    “That depends,” said Spark. “How much did you hear?”

    Faith gave a faint chuckle, but the concern was plain on the mawile’s face.

    Cleo looked away and wiped at her eyes. Tears had started to leak out again, and for some reason she was a little embarrassed to let Faith see it.

    “I heard enough to say one thing.” Faith tucked her paws behind her back and strolled into the room until she was beside the bed. She leant forwards slightly and closed her eyes in a smile. “Two pokemon can definitely make a difference.”

    “But…” Spark stuttered. “But the type advantage isn’t-”

    “Type advantage?” Faith shook her head. “Nonsense! What matters is not backing down.” The mawile straightened but kept her paws clasped behind her back. “You might be just two. But you are two members in a massive army. And that army needs you.”

    Cleo looked up at her, forcing her tears back. “And what about Mischief?”

    “We’re all in that army,” Faith explained. “Anyway. I didn’t come hear to eavesdrop. I was just dropping Harlequin off. I hope you don’t mind? I thought she might appreciate some familiar company.”

    The zorua shifted in the doorway, suddenly looking unsettled again. Their blue eyes flicked around the room as if it was all too much to take in, lingering briefly on the engraving in the ceiling.

    Cleo’s heart sank. She’d been looking forwards to actually sleeping through the night for a change. She hadn’t expected to be keeping an eye on an assassin who might take the chance to kill them in their sleep.

    Xerneas’ words echoed through her mind. ‘Death has no place here.’

    Cleo relaxed and nodded, albeit a little stiffly. Faith looked back at Harlequin and motioned for the zorua to enter. The assassin lowered their head and slinked into the room like a scolded hatchling, stopping by the window to peer back outside.

    “I also have a message for you,” said Faith. “Xerneas wants to see you all first thing tomorrow. So get some sleep, okay?”

    “Xerneas wants to see us?” Spark gasped.

    “What for?” Cleo asked.

    “I wasn’t given that much detail,” said Faith. “I was just told to bring you to him tomorrow morning. Sleep, okay?”

    She gave them a friendly wave and left the room, closing the door silently behind her.

    Harlequin watched her leave then returned to staring out of the window at the Fairy Garden. The zorua didn’t say anything, but they didn’t look afraid anymore. ‘Overwhelmed’ would be the more appropriate word to use.

    Cleo looked away from the zorua to Spark still perched on her knee. They were both thinking the same thing. Xerneas wanted to see them the next day. But for what?

    Spark blinked her large eyes and yawned widely. “Faith’s right. We need to get some sleep.”

    “Yeah.” Cleo caught her yawn and flopped back into the hay. “I’ll try.”

    Spark scampered off to the small nest situated at the foot of Cleo’s bed. Cleo snuffed out the candle on the table beside her, then rolled over to face the wall and tucked her twin tails around herself. She was worried sleep wouldn’t come, that her mind would be fixated on Mischief, on the unknown events of the next day, or wondering whether or not her and Spark would make it through the night with Harlequin no longer detained by their collar. But just as the fog of sleep descended, it was broken by a feeble voice from the other side of the room.

    “This world’s a mess, isn’t it?”

    Cleo looked up, squinting through the shadows at the zorua curled up on the opposite nest. Had she just imagined it? Or had it been the start of a dream that had alarmed her back to consciousness?

    Either way, she decided to venture a response. “Yes. It is.”

    Silence.

    Perhaps she had dreamt it after all? As Cleo closed her eyes to summon sleep once more, Harlequin let out a strangled noise that could have been a sob. But the words choked out following it were as clear as day.

    “A real mess.”
     
    Chapter 26
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    26 - Training for Battle​

    The voices filling the dining hall were a mere murmur of unwanted noise, blending into the background as Cleo stared into nothingness. She leant her head on one paw while poking an oran berry along the top of her berry pancakes with a claw. It traced a sticky blue trail along the browned surface before it finally fell onto the plate and rolled its way over the edge onto the table.

    “Not hungry, huh?” Spark’s voice was muffled by a mouthful of berry compote. She pointed a claw to Cleo’s plate. “If you’re not gonna eat that then can I?”

    Cleo shoved the plate towards the dedenne and looked away. “Be my guest.”

    “Look.” Spark drew her attention back, and Cleo watched the dedenne as she tugged a piece of pancake free. “I know you’re upset and all, but if Mischief wants to stay here then it really is the safest place for him.”

    It wasn’t just that. Cleo sighed into her paws and covered her face. She’d already gone over everything with Spark. If they left Mischief in the Fairy Garden, then it wouldn’t change anything. They’d still be hunted down, and without a fairy-type pokemon to aide them against Hydreigon’s worst soldiers. Faith’s pep-talk had done little to settle Cleo’s nerves, and Spark’s divided attention diving between several plates of various delicacies was a clear sign the dedenne felt the same.

    Cleo had wondered countless times if she was just being selfish. But she couldn’t deny she was actually going to miss the whimsicott. In the short time they’d been together, she’d grown oddly fond of him. Was there more behind her unhappiness at the thought of leaving him behind than she had actually realised?

    The meowstic sighed again and sat back in her seat, turning her attention to her now mutilated pancakes.

    Spark stood beside her plate, her little cheeks bulging. “Change you’re mind?”

    Cleo shook her head. “No. You finish it.”

    “Believe it or not, I don’t think I can. These things are huge.” Spark swallowed her mouthful and wiped her sticky whiskers with equally sticky paws. “You should probably eat something. Neither of us know what Xerneas wants to see us for yet. You might need your energy.”

    Spark was right. But the thought of even swallowing down an oran berry made Cleo feel oddly sick. She turned back to Spark who had resorted to wiping her face on the corner of a cloth napkin.

    “Are you finished?” Cleo asked.

    “Yup! I’m stuffed.” Spark stretched her body from ear to tail and gave her friend a concerned smile. “Are you sure you won’t eat anything?”

    A shadow fell over them both before Cleo could reply, and she looked up into Faith’s beaming face. But the mawile’s smile soon fell when she noticed Cleo’s dour expression.

    Faith opened her mouth a couple of times as she searched for the right words. “Did something happen yesterday?”

    Cleo shrugged. “I’m sorry. It’s a difficult one, and I’m still trying to work it out.”

    “Oh.” Faith folded her paws before herself and forced a smile. “I’m to take you to Xerneas, but… well…”

    “I’m fine,” said Cleo. “I’m ready to leave when you are.”

    “Likewise.” Spark gave her paws a quick lick to remove any lingering berry juice. “I’m pretty curious what he wants to see us for.”

    Faith gave a single nod. “I’m hoping it will lift your spirits.”

    “You still have no idea what this is about?” Spark asked.

    “Nope!” Faith shook her head. “Just that it involves myself and Hope too.”

    “Huh.” Spark looked up at Cleo. “Curious.”

    Cleo offered a paw to Spark, and the dedenne scurried up her arm to her shoulder.

    Faith lead them from the dining hall, and as they stepped outside Cleo jumped slightly as Harlequin emerged from the shadow of a bush. A smirk played on the zorua’s lips at Cleo’s reaction, but it didn’t remain. Instead, the assassin fell into step behind them as Faith lead the small group down the cobbled path away from the Heart Abbey.

    “Where are we meeting him?” Cleo ventured.

    “The library,” said Faith.

    Cleo’s eyes widened slightly. If she’d had any idea, she would have returned the book on mega evolution. Although she’d barely touched it. Her eye wandered to Harlequin, noting the black and white stone swinging against the zorua’s thick ruff. Was it really for an absol?

    It didn’t take long to reach the library. Xerneas stood outside the main doors waiting for them with both Hope and Mischief at his side. As they approached, Faith came to a stop and bowed deeply. Cleo and Spark bowed automatically, and Cleo was taken by surprise a second time that morning as Harlequin dropped into a low bow beside her. When they all stood, Xerneas smiled down at them.

    “You hadn’t heard of the Fairy Garden before you came across the ruined abbey.” He spoke matter-of-factly.

    Cleo shook her head. “No, we hadn’t.”

    “The fairy-type is new to you, yet it has been around for a very long time,” he explained. “As you now know, it is powerful enough to defeat both dark- and dragon-type pokemon. You wish to use its power to defeat Hydreigon in this war, and bring an end to the Darkness and its tyranny.”

    Cleo bit her lip and glanced to the side, rubbing her paws together. Spark shifted beside her, and Cleo could feel Harlequin’s blue eyes scanning her, waiting for a response. Cleo didn’t know what to say. But when she turned back to Xerneas, he was still smiling at her.

    He nodded towards the library doors. “I will show you how to utilise the fairy-type, so you can use its power in battle.”

    “But…” Spark scratched behind one of her large ears. “But we’re not fairy-type.”

    “No, not all of you have the fairy-type.” Xerneas looked up at Cleo. “But you can still use its power. Through today’s training, I will introduce you to a move you can use to defeat the Darkness.” His gaze landed on Harlequin. “No matter how much practice you feel you think it might take, you will manage it and succeed in this war.”

    Spark’s jaw almost hit the floor. “You have that much faith in us?”

    Hope and Faith jumped at her words, but Xerneas smiled down at her.

    “Do you have faith in me?” he asked.

    “I… I think so.” Spark diverted her gaze from him briefly. “You defeated that… thing called Yvel, right?”

    “Yveltal. Yes, I did.” He turned to the library doors and pushed them open. “If you are to fight in my army, then go inside. There is a dojo in the back. There you will practice the moves I shall teach you.”

    Cleo wanted to ask why there was a dojo in the back of a library, but decided not to question it. Instead, she followed Xerneas inside. Spark reclaimed her place on the meowstic’s shoulder and peered around at the pokemon gathered around the tables studying.

    Reshiram poked his huge white head over the rail two floors above and flashed his sharp teeth in a grin. “Good morning, Xerneas!”

    “Good morning, Reshiram.” Xerneas stopped and looked up at him. “I have brought the pokemon I would like you to teach.”

    Reshiram leapt over the rail and glided down towards them. He landed almost silently on the wooden floor, giving a bow of his head before looking over Cleo and her friends.

    “We meet again!” he said. “How was that book you borrowed?”

    “I think it answered some questions,” said Cleo. “Although I’m a little confused.”

    “If you weren’t confused I’d be concerned.” Reshiram laughed heartily. “Mega evolution is a tricky procedure, and not very many master it.”

    “Can you mega evolve?” Spark asked.

    Reshiram shook his head. “Can’t say I’ve ever tried, if I’m honest!” He turned back to Xerneas. “The dojo is empty as you requested.”

    Xerneas nodded and lead them past Reshiram towards the back of the library.

    “Wait… we’re training with you?” Cleo asked the dragon.

    “Of course!” he said.

    Faith skipped up beside her. “Reshiram is a huge help in training Xerneas’ army! Sadly, there aren’t many dragon-types left here for pokemon to hone their skills against.”

    “Fighting-types are helpful and do their best to help those who need to practice their fairy-type moves,” Hope explained. “But they lack the natural vigour and expansive move-pool that the dragon-types are known for. Reshiram fills in that slot nicely.”

    “It probably helps he’s so big!” said Spark.

    Faith burst out laughing at that and had to stop to steady herself against a bookcase. “I don’t think size has much to do with it, as you must know yourself, Spark! You are very feisty yourself for an adorably small pokemon. But yes. Reshiram is very strong.”

    Spark’s nose twitched and she inclined her head on one side. “Yeah. I am pretty adorable.”

    Cleo rolled her eyes but she couldn’t help a smile. They came to a stop at a set of huge double doors hidden away at the back of the library. As Reshiram raised his wings to open them, a small yell came from the shadows and NyukNyuk popped up before him.

    “Oh!” Reshiram stepped back and wagged a claw at the mimikyu. “I thought I left you in charge today. So what are you doing here?”

    NyukNyuk chittered away in response and Xerneas looked up at Reshiram.

    “If he wishes to help, then let him,” said Xerneas. “He will be very helpful to them.”

    NyukNyuk cheered and waved a shadowy arm.

    “Very well.” Reshiram smiled down at the mimikyu. “I think there’s someone who can cover you.”

    “Nyuk!” NyukNyuk saluted and vanished into the floor in a pool of shadow.

    Reshiram shoved open the double doors, revealing a room that felt very bare compared to the others Cleo had seen. The walls were white with the occasional scuff, and spread out along the far wall were several huge punching bags. They hung from strong, metal rods nailed to the walls, and each bag looked like it was made from scales. Most likely the shed scales from a reptilian pokemon who had then donated them to create a heavy-duty covering for the punching bags.

    Stretched out over the ceiling was a decorative painting that brightened the bare room up with a splash of colour. It depicted Xerneas’ antlers radiating light across the dojo. Altaria danced around the edges of the light’s rays, and tracing the rim of the ceiling were tiny delicate flowers painted all the colours of the rainbow.

    Xerneas turned to address Cleo and her friends. “Mastering new moves that were previously unknown to you may seem like a daunting task, but you will master them. Cleo, you will learn a move named ‘disarming voice’. Spark, you will lean ‘play rough’. Mischief, you already know ‘dazzling gleam’, but you should also practice.”

    “What about Harlequin?” Faith asked.

    “Harlequin has been given the move ‘disarming voice’,” Xerneas explained.

    Harlequin lowered their head. “But I haven’t been able to do it yet.”

    “Give it time,” Xerneas told the zorua. “You will learn it when the time is right.” He turned to address the fairy-types. “Hope and Faith are both skilled in using disarming voice and play rough respectively. They will teach you how to use these moves.”

    “Nyuk!” NyukNyuk popped up between Hope and Faith and bowed, his rag-doll head flopping lifelessly around his hidden body.

    Xerneas smiled fondly at the mimikyu. “NyukNyuk is also a master of using play rough. All three will be valuable tutors to you.” The majestic stag pokemon turned back to Cleo and her friends. “I shall leave you in their paws and see you again after lunch.”

    As Xerneas left the dojo, Cleo and her friends bowed again. Mischief watched him leave, then moved from Cleo to lean against one of the walls.

    Reshiram waved a wing towards the punching bags. “Shall we get started? Who wants to go first? Spark?”

    Spark stiffened and looked between Reshiram and the huge punching bags. “Okay. I guess I’m first?”

    Faith gave the dedenne a reassuring smile. “Allow me to demonstrate, then you just copy what I do. Okay?”

    The mawile turned her back towards the punching bags, then leapt backwards, the jaw-like horn on her head stretching wide open. It clamped around the bag, jerking around and tearing at it. She released it, and it swung around behind her in all directions, creaking on its chains.

    Faith beamed at Spark, who was staring at the mawile gobsmaked. “Now you try it!”

    “Are you kidding me?” Spark squeaked. “I don’t have a horn like yours, let alone jaws big enough to attack that thing with!”

    Faith laughed heartily and waved a paw. “It’s called ‘play rough’! Think about it this way - how would a baby pokemon play with its friends?”

    “Huh. I suppose. I mean, I did have a lot of siblings.”

    Faith stepped aside as Spark waddled towards the still-swinging punching bag. The dedenne raised one of her paws and flexed her claws, looking between it and her target. With a powerful leap, she pounced at the bag and dug in her claws, latching on tight as it swung at a dramatic angle. A loud wail left her throat as it carried her with it, her long tail streaming out behind her. As the bag swung back around towards the room she lost her grip and went soaring through the air with a yell of protest.

    Cleo leapt before the soaring dedenne and unfurled her ears. A purple bubble formed around Spark, and Cleo did a double-take, turning towards Hope. The gardevoir lowered Spark carefully to the floor and set her down gently.

    “Oh dear!” Faith stifled a chuckle and lowered herself to Spark’s level. “Are you okay?”

    “I’m fine.” Spark dusted herself down and gave Hope a quick thanks. “That bag might be a bit too big. You got a smaller one?”

    Faith looked up at Reshiram, who shook his large head and answered, “The bags here are designed for use by all!”

    NyukNyuk chimed in his agreement, his disguise wobbling around with each incomprehensible word.

    “Like I said before,” Faith said to Spark, “you might be small but you are more than capable of taking on larger foes! Just like NyukNyuk, actually!”

    The mimikyu rubbed the back of his head with a spectral arm.

    Faith chuckled and turned back to Spark. “I reckon you’ve demonstrated that countless times already?”

    “Well… I don’t like to brag,” said Spark, blushing slightly. “But I did take down a druddigon once.”

    Harlequin scoffed at that, drawing Spark’s eye. “I find that hard to believe. A druddigon would eat you up in one bite!”

    “Oh really?” Spark’s whiskers crackled as she rounded on Harlequin. “Want me to demonstrate on you?”

    Harlequin’s hackles bristled and a pair of canines poked between their black lips.

    “Okay, stop.” Hope raised her paws and cut between Spark and Harlequin. “Please don’t argue in here. I know you have your differences, but we’re training for battle in the same army. Please remember you are now allies?”

    “I thought she was a member of the Darkness,” said Spark.

    Harlequin tutted and diverted their gaze to the punching bags.

    “I’m also a little confused on this,” said Cleo. “Why is Harlequin training with us?”

    “Because Xerneas instructed it,” said Hope.

    Cleo looked down at Harlequin, but the zorua’s attention remained fixed on the swinging target while one ear was trained on Faith and Spark.

    “Now, Spark.” Faith drew the dedenne’s focus back onto her. “Your attempt at play rough was a valiant effort, but you have to remember you are attacking an enemy, not playing with a sibling.”

    “But you said-”

    Reshiram cut her off this time, raising a wing claw. “The move is naive in nature, but also fierce. Also remember that you are not striking an inanimate object. The punching bag is your enemy.”

    “All right. Let me try this again.” Spark squared up to the punching bag and her whiskers crackled with electricity.

    She vaulted towards it, latching on once more. It swung towards the wall with some force, then swung back again, dislodging Spark and sending her rolling ears over tail across the floor.

    Harlequin crumpled with fits of laughter so hard they were barely able to breathe.

    Spark stood and shook out her ears, rounding on the zorua. “You think this is funny? I’d like to see you do any better!”

    “Fine!” Harlequin leapt back to their feet and approached the swinging bag, casting a leer towards Spark as they passed.

    The zorua leapt at the punching bag, latching on with tooth and claw. Keeping their feet planted firmly on the ground, the zorua teared at the bag, growling with a primal fury. The chain creaked and clanged as Harlequin tried to pull it free, but the momentum dragged the small pokemon along the floor as the bag tried to return to its natural position.

    Finally, Harlequin released it and turned to address the onlookers. “How was that?”

    “A good effort.” Faith closed her eyes and gave Harlequin a half smile. “But that was closer to ‘foul play’ than ‘play rough’.”

    “What’s the difference?” Harlequin’s sapphire eyes narrowed.

    “Foul play turns a pokemon’s strength against them,” Reshiram explained. “It’s an attack executed out of malice and is trickery in nature. Play rough, however, is naive but performed with purpose. It’s reminiscent of a hatchling at play, but when used as an attack it can be used to take down foes much bigger than the pokemon using it, as the opponent let’s their guard down allowing you to strike their weak spots.”

    NyukNyuk chirruped and warped from Reshiram’s foot to reappear by one of the punching bags. Shadowy claws reached out from beneath his disguise and he lunged at the stationary bag. It vanished beneath his disguise, which flopped around with the hidden movements of the pokemon it shrouded. But his limbs were as clear as day, beating at the punching bag repeatedly like a young growlithe pup toying with its sleeping father’s ears.

    The mimikyu stopped as quickly as he’d started, shuffling about to right his disguise. Both spectral limbs vanished back beneath it and he closed his eyes in a smile.

    “Nyuk?”

    Spark blinked at the mimikyu for a moment. “Hang on…” Her eye wandered to Mischief, who quirked an eyebrow at her. “I think I get what you mean. Is it like…”

    Spark skipped across the room on all-fours right towards Harlequin. The zorua’s blue eyes widened and a yell of surprise left their jaws, but it was cut off sharply as Spark struck Harlequin in the ruff. The zorua rolled onto their back, limbs flailing as they tried to dislodge the tiny dedenne. Spark sat astride Harlequin’s chest, striking them repeatedly with her paws while ducking beneath the zorua’s frantic paws.

    “Get off!” Harlequin barked, the whites of their eyes showing.

    Hope plucked Spark from Harlequin’s chest and set the dedenne back on the floor. “Yes. Just like that. But… why attack Harlequin?”

    Harlequin growled as they rolled back onto their front. “Is this because of that druddigon comment? Because that hardly warrants-”

    “Nah. I’m over that.” Spark waved a dismissive paw. “I can just get a better hold on you than on that swinging bag.”

    Harlequin tutted and moved over to sit by the wall a good distance from Mischief. The zorua made a point of not looking his way, instead staring at the far corner of the room, bristling slightly.

    Cleo was speechless. She stared dumbfounded at the dedenne. That attack was all too familiar.

    “Methods aside, you learn fast!” Faith beamed at Spark. “I’m impressed!”

    What neither Faith nor Hope noticed was that Spark was staring past Cleo at Mischief. The whimsicott seemed oblivious, instead gazing at the door as if he wanted to be anywhere else. Learning from example… Spark hadn’t learned that move from Faith or NyukNyuk. She’d learned it from Mischief. Cleo covered her mouth and looked away.

    “Cleo?”

    The meowstic looked up to find Hope facing one of the punching bags while smiling at her. The gardevoir gestured with a paw for Cleo to join her.

    “I’m going to demonstrate how to use disarming voice now,” Hope explained. “Watch carefully.”

    Hope spread her arms out to the side and let out a loud yell. Cleo recoiled, her ears curling tightly against her head. A pink shockwave fired out from Hope, expanding to the sides as it shot across the room. It struck three of the punching bags, causing them to rock back and forth wildly.

    Hope turned to Cleo and waved towards the targets. “Now you try.”

    Cleo pursed her lips as she looked over at the targets. She wasn’t sure how much she could learn just from seeing a pokemon use a move once, especially one who performed psychic abilities in a different way than her. But if she didn’t try then she’d never learn.

    She took a deep breath and copied Hope exactly, throwing her arms out to the sides and letting out a yell that echoed harmlessly from the bare walls.

    Nothing.

    Her arms flopped to her sides, and Hope placed a paw on her shoulder.

    “Just as I expected,” said the gardevoir. “Disarming voice, as the name suggests, allows you to disarm your opponent. The sudden cry takes them by surprise. But the key to using special fairy-type attacks lies in their source. Xerneas gave us these attacks to defeat his enemies. With them, we can drive the Darkness from Estellis. Remember that, and try again.”

    “I thought the fairy-type moves were around before Yveltal,” said Spark.

    “They were,” said Hope. “But so long as the Darkness is afflicting this world, we need to fight back. Many of us now, just like you, are being taught these moves to fight in the war.”

    Spark gave a curt nod and settled back to watch Cleo.

    Cleo’s brow knit together as she stared at the punching bags. If she was to imagine they were an enemy, would that make things any different? She closed her eyes and let her mind wander over everything she’d recently learned. The Outcasts weren’t alone in the war. There was a whole garden filled with fairy-type pokemon who, like Mischief, could take down dark- and dragon-type pokemon. There was hope. Hope that the war would end, and pokemon could live in peace once more.

    The image of that tapestry filled her mind, warping into memories of the events she’d seen in the Fairy Garden. Pokemon playing together, enjoying each other’s company regardless of what type they were.

    A world without Darkness. It was possible with Xerneas’ power.

    She spread her arms and tried again, letting out another yell. Almost on impulse, her ears unfurled and her eyes flashed blue. But instead of psychic energy, a pink shockwave fired from her ears. Exactly like the one Hope had created, it expanded across the room and struck three of the punching bags.

    Cleo stared wide-eyed as they swayed about on their restraints. A smile spread across her muzzle and she let out a small laugh. “I did it!”

    “You did!” Faith leapt into the air and cheered, while Hope clapped her paws beside her. “Well done!”

    “Yes, well done!” Reshiram clapped his wing-claws together and grinned down at Cleo. “Now, as per your training, you are to try using your attacks on me.”

    “Wait, what?” Spark strutted forwards so she was standing beside Cleo. “You’re a dragon-type, right? Won’t they hurt you?”

    “Of course, if I take a barrage of them!” Reshiram rumbled laughter and shook his head. “But a couple of attacks will barely phase me. Besides, what can a punching bag tell you? Nothing, other than that you’ve hit it. A real opponent can tell you how much strength your attack packs behind it, and help you fine-tune your moves more effectively. I’ve helped hundreds of pokemon train their attacks over the years. I wouldn’t have volunteered if I couldn’t take a fairy-type attack or two.”

    Cleo and Spark exchanged glances, then smiled up at the dragon.

    “Well, if you’re sure,” said Cleo.

    “Fantastic!” Reshiram took a step back. “Now. First Spark, then Cleo.”

    The dedenne shuffled towards Reshiram and craned her neck back to look up at his face. She barely stood much higher than his rear claw. With a shrug, she took one step back then leapt towards him, landing on his huge foot. She flailed her paws, striking at his ankle the same way she’d assaulted Harlequin.

    After a moment, Reshiram lowered his head to catch Spark’s eye. “Okay, that’s very good. You can stop now.”

    Spark hopped from his foot and twitched her nose at him. “How was it?”

    “It needs work, but certainly has potential.”

    “Potential?” Spark inclined her head on one side and tapped her chin with a claw.

    “With work, you can improve and take down larger foes,” Reshiram explained.

    “Huh!” Spark grinned from ear to ear. “Okay, I’ll take it!” She strutted past Cleo and tapped her ankle with a paw. “You’re up next.”

    Cleo moved towards the white dragon and braced herself before him. He spread his wings, waiting for her attack. She took a breath, reminding herself that he wouldn’t be volunteering if she was at risk of hurting him. Besides, didn’t pokemon fight for fun anyway?

    Once again, she threw out her paws and gave a loud cry. That pink shockwave was launched towards Reshiram, striking him in the chest. He flinched and recoiled slightly, then flashed her a toothy grin.

    “Very good!” he said. “You two definitely learn fast!”

    Cleo let out a sigh of relief and smiled up at him. “Thank you.”

    “Any time! If you wish to try them out some more, then I’m more than happy to oblige. But first…” He looked up at Mischief and pointed a claw. “I want to see what you can do.”

    Mischief placed a paw on his chest, rapidly paling. “Me?”

    “Yes. I’m aware you already know some fairy-type moves. If you’re going to battle in this war-”

    “Uhm…” Mischief waved his paws before him and edged along the wall towards the door. “I’m not here to fight.”

    “Nonsense!” Faith trotted over to him and took his wrist. “You’re part fairy! Come on, show us what you can do!”

    Mischief’s shoulders sank as he sighed. “Fine. But just this once, okay?”

    Faith grinned and released him, stepping back towards Hope.

    Mischief moved into the centre of the room and stood before Reshiram. The whimsicott flexed his paws and glanced back towards the door, but he shook it off and squared himself up to the dragon. He closed his eyes and took in a steadying breath. Then, with a flick of his paws, that dazzling purple light exploded from him and struck Reshiram square in the chest.

    Reshiram’s feet left the floor as he careened back across the room like a ragdoll. He struck the wall with an almighty crash, and all the punching bags swayed wildly, creaking on their chains. The white dragon slid down the wall to land in a crumpled heap on the floor.

    Silence spread across the room as the events took a moment to sink in. NyukNyuk was the first to break it with a gasp as he leapt to Reshiram’s side. His shadowy arms popped out from beneath his shroud and he gave the motionless dragon a little shake. NyukNyuk let out a cry and shook Reshiram again, more forcefully. Faith slapped her paws over her muzzle as she let out a stunned cry and flopped onto her bottom.

    Mischief raised a feeble paw. “I…”

    Hope joined the distressed mimikyu at Reshiram’s side and placed a paw on the dragon’s chest. Her expression turned to one of relief, but she looked up at Faith with a start.

    “He’s out cold,” she said. “Get the nurse!”

    Faith leapt back to her feet and darted from the dojo.

    Mischief’s breathing turned irregular as he looked from the fallen dragon to the door and back. He took one step back, then another, then he bolted from the room.

    “Mischief!” Cleo took off after him, leaving Spark and Harlequin standing rooted to the spot.

    Spark’s ears drooped and she looked up at Harlequin. “What on earth just happened?”
     
    Chapter 27
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    A/N - This is the ending chapter for Part Two! Unfortunately, I am pretty behind on Part Three, so I'll be putting updates on hiatus for a little while. I'm not sure how long, but I'll set April as a goal to get things moving again. Please bare with me!

    Del


    27 - The Next Step​

    Only a few minutes had passed since Faith had gone to get the nurse. The dojo was oddly quiet, the only sound coming from Harlequin’s paws as the zorua paced back and forth behind Spark.

    “Did you see his face?” Harlequin asked. “That look he had?”

    “Yes.” Spark watched Hope and NyukNyuk as they tried to get Reshiram into a more comfortable position. “Yes, I saw his face.”

    “It’s like he regretted it!” Harlequin paused and waved a paw in the air. “When he attacked Enigma he was manic! But this time… this time it’s like he didn’t want to attack in the first place, and doing so was devastating!” The zorua immediately began pacing again, glancing up at the door periodically. “What’s wrong with that whimsicott? Doesn’t he even know his own strength?!”

    “No,” Spark said bluntly. “But he’s learning.”

    Hope looked up at that, her eyes wide. “He doesn’t know his own strength? How is that even possible?”

    NyukNyuk swivelled on the spot to look at the dedenne.

    “He has pokerus.” Spark paused as a confused expression spread over the gardevoir’s face. “A weird mutant strain of it. Not by choice, either. It was forced on him. He doesn’t have any memories, or know the moves of his attacks, and…”

    “And?” Hope encouraged.

    Spark shrugged and met her gaze. “Well, you saw what happened. That pokerus pushes his strength far beyond what’s normal for a whimsicott. Mischief… he’s scared of hurting others.” She waved a paw at the prone dragon. “You saw what happened! This will have crushed him.”

    “Yes, I can imagine.” Hope’s shoulders sank and she let out a sigh. “He needs to learn how to control that power if he’s to fight in this war.”

    “Yeah, about that…” Spark grimaced. “I don’t think he’s gonna fight.”

    “With power like that, it would be a real shame,” said Hope. “Does he know any other moves?”

    “Energy ball,” said Spark. “And that fairy move ‘play rough’ that I learned earlier.”

    Hope’s jaw went slack. “Play rough?! But that’s impossible for a whimsicott! How did he learn that without being in the Fairy Garden?”

    “Impossible?” Spark gasped. “Well… I guess from the Heretics? He’s an experiment of theirs. I don’t know the details, but they’ve tampered with him.” She grimaced and glanced to the side. “Clearly more than we’re aware.”

    Footsteps resounded from outside and Spark looked up as an audino trotted into the dojo, tailed by Faith. The audino spotted Reshiram instantly and rushed to his side. Hope and NyukNyuk moved aside for her, and the pink rabbit-like pokemon crouched down beside the dragon.

    “So he took a nasty hit?” she asked as she held Reshiram’s head to her chest. “Or did he knock his head as he fell down?”

    “I think he was knocked out before he fell,” said Hope. “It all went a bit fast.”

    The audino didn’t reply, her attention fully focused on the unconscious dragon. Her ears glowed with a soft pink light, and it pulsated out from her to surround Reshiram. It thrummed in the air like an amplified heartbeat, the sound growing with the intensity of the light.

    “Will he be okay?” Harlequin asked quietly. The zorua had finally sat down, watching the audino intently.

    “He’ll be fine,” said Faith.

    Harlequin jerked their head up towards the mawile, a blush forming over their muzzle before quickly diverting their attention away from the scene. Spark wondered if Harlequin had actually intended to voice that question.

    “Did you find Mischief?” Hope asked Faith.

    Faith shook her head. “I went to get Joy. But I didn’t see either Mischief or Cleo around the library when I returned.”

    “It might be a good idea to find them,” Hope suggested. “Make sure he’s okay.”

    Faith nodded and turned back to the door.

    “I’d give them time.” Spark stood in the doorway, barring the mawile’s path. “If anyone else goes barging in it might just upset him more.”

    “But we’re not upset with him,” Faith explained. “We know an accident when we see it.”

    “Yes, but…” Spark rubbed her paws together and shifted uneasily. “You know what? It might be a good idea to tell him that. Go ahead.” She stood aside.

    Faith smiled down at her. “Why don’t you come with me? You’re his friend, right?”

    “I’m watching her.” Spark nodded her head towards Harlequin. “The last thing he needs right now is her giving him a hard time.”

    Harlequin bared their canines. “I’m not going to chide him!”

    “You did the last time!”

    “Well… I…” Harlequin’s hackles bristled. “I had my reasons!”

    “Oh my!” Reshiram pushed himself up on a wing and rubbed his head with the other. He fixed the pair with his blue eyes. “Why are you arguing?”

    A look of relief crossed Joy’s face and she sat back on her haunches. NyukNyuk cheered and shuffled over to his friend’s side, and Reshiram wrapped a wing around the small fairy-type.

    “It’s so good to have you back with us,” said Hope. “You gave us a little bit of a scare.”

    “Yes. Well.” Reshiram cleared his throat as he turned his attention back on Spark and Harlequin. He inclined his head on one side. “Where is that whimsicott friend of yours?”

    “He bailed.” Spark raised her paws in a weak shrug. “He feels kinda guilty.”

    “What ever for?” Reshiram tried to push himself up, oblivious to Spark’s gobsmacked stutter at his response. Joy placed a paw on his shoulder to try and stop him. “I want to speak to him. That’s the most powerful dazzling gleam I’ve ever felt!”

    “You’re not annoyed?” Spark finally spat out.

    “Annoyed?” Reshiram laughed and shook his head. “Why, young dedenne, I’m not remotely annoyed! In fact, I’m rather impressed!” He paused and gave her a warm smile. “I’m the one who asked him to attack me in the first place, remember?”

    “Yes, but…” Spark shuffled her feet and exchanged glances with Harlequin.

    “No buts.” Reshiram raised a wing-claw and shook his head. “I really must speak with him, especially if he’s feeling guilty about… how do I word this?”

    “Knocking you out?” Harlequin offered.

    “Rather a strong wording, but okay.” Reshiram rumbled laughter. “I’d rather say ‘giving me a siesta’!”

    “Then we’ll go and look for him!” said Faith.

    The mawile scooped up Spark in one paw, eliciting a small squeak of protest. Faith grabbed Harlequin by the collar and made her way out of the dojo.

    “Why are you dragging me along?!” Harlequin barked, although they didn’t put up any resistance.

    “He’s your friend, right?” asked Faith.

    “He’s not my friend!”

    Faith smiled at the zorua and released their collar, but Harlequin followed them regardless.

    Reshiram watched them leave and shook his head. “She’s a wild one, that Harlequin.” He pushed himself up into a more comfortable sitting position and leant back against the wall.

    NyukNyuk hopped up onto his lap, and the white dragon placed a gentle paw on his back.

    Hope sat down between Reshiram and Joy. “Xerneas brought her here to you for training yesterday, didn’t he?”

    “Yes, he did.”

    “Any success?”

    Reshiram smiled down at her. “Hope, a dark-type entering the Fairy Garden is already a huge success in itself. It means things are changing.” He chuckled. “Right now, Harlequin is scared. Just like I was when I first arrived here!”

    NyukNyuk chittered his agreement and Reshiram laughed again.

    “Exactly!” he said. “Give her time. She’ll settle down eventually. Once she has, I imagine she’ll learn to use the gift Xerneas has given to her.”

    ...​

    Cleo sat beside Mischief, the pair of them silently watching a group of azurill playing in the lake. The sun shimmered off its glassy surface, which was disturbed by ripples as the hatchlings splashed about. Not fighting, but playing. Another example of the tranquillity that filled the Fairy Garden.

    “It’s not safe for me to stay here, is it?” Mischief asked.

    Cleo jumped slightly. They’d been sat in silence for so long she hadn’t been expecting him to speak.

    “It is,” she said, catching his eye. “You’ve made friends here. And like we were told earlier, just like Harlequin if you weren’t meant to be here you wouldn’t have found it.”

    “But I’m a monster,” he said.

    Cleo closed her eyes and sighed. “For the last time, Mischief, you are not a monster.”

    “I didn’t want to fight,” he went on. “I told them that, and they talked me into it. I ended up hurting Reshiram! One attack, and I…” He raised his paws weakly and let them flop back into his lap. “I hurt him.”

    “He asked you to hit him with a fairy-type move,” Cleo explained. “He’s a dragon. Of course it would have hurt him.”

    “You hit him with a fairy move and it didn’t hurt him.”

    “It still made him flinch.”

    Mischief grimaced and tugged at a few strands of grass. “I don’t even want that. I just don’t want to hurt anyone else.”

    Cleo bit her lip and stared out at the lake. Had it really been fair to make him use his attacks when he didn’t want to? Perhaps, now Hope and Faith knew why Mischief didn’t want to fight, he wouldn’t be forced to again?

    “When I woke up outside that Outcast town,” Mischief said, snapping her out of her thoughts, “I had no idea what the world was like. Or myself for that matter. But now I’ve learned the world is a mess, and so am I. I’m just one big mess.” He wound his paws together in his lap and stared blankly at his feet. “I just hurt everyone.”

    “Mischief.” Cleo blinked tears back and grabbed Mischief’s shoulder, giving him a gentle shake. “When I first met you, you were a friendly, playful nuisance. Sure, this world has shocked you. It’s shocked us all. We’re all born oblivious to the state this world is in, and we learn as we go along. Some of us are cut out for fighting, while others help from the sidelines. There are hundreds of pokemon in New City but only a fraction of them fight. Everyone helps out in their own way.

    “Seeing this world has depressed you. I’ve seen it happen to so many. Pokemon reach their adult years and they’re worn down by the misery and the persecution going on around them. I want to say it’s normal, but that’s just a sad, bleak outlook. It’s not normal. So if you can find peace here, then I’m happy for you to stay. Here, you don’t have to fight. Maybe you can find a place on the sidelines? I don’t know. Only you can decide that. But you can stay here and go back to being that friendly, playful nuisance again. Okay?”

    He fixed her with one eye. “Nuisance?”

    “Yup!” Faith leaned over them beaming, with her paws tucked behind her back.

    Cleo almost leapt to her feet, freezing in a squat. Accompanying the mawile was Spark and Harlequin. The dedenne plopped down beside Cleo, while Harlequin moved past them to sit a few feet away, gazing out at the lake.

    Cleo sank back onto her bottom and shook her head. “Where did you lot come from?”

    Faith chuckled and sat down next to Mischief. “You caused quite the stir back there! I’ve never seen a dazzling gleam that strong before! Reshiram was pretty impressed, too!”

    “He was impressed?” Mischief spat.

    Faith nodded and made an ‘uhuh!’

    Mischief shook his head and looked back out at the lake. “Well, you won’t be seeing it again. Because I’m not fighting anymore.”

    “Not fighting?!” Faith gasped. “But you have all that talent!”

    Cleo caught the mawile’s eye and shook her head slowly. Faith’s smile faltered and she trailed her violet eyes over Mischief as if she was seeing him for the first time.

    “But… you don’t have to use it,” she said, sitting back on her paws. “If it upsets you, it’s just going to be soul crushing.”

    Mischief nodded. “It doesn’t just upset me though. It also upsets others.”

    Harlequin stiffened and quirked an ear back towards him. The zorua licked their lips slowly and pawed at something hidden in the grass.

    “I believe you.”

    Mischief looked up at Harlequin. “Believe what?”

    “When you said you didn’t mean to hurt Enigma.” Harlequin paused for a moment and looked out over the lake. “I believe you.”

    Cleo stared at Harlequin with wide eyes. Had those words actually left that zorua’s mouth?

    Mischief shook his head and looked down at his paws. “I just wanted him to stop hurting my friends. I didn’t mean to-”

    “I know.” Tears sparkled in Harlequin’s eyes and they shifted so their back was to Cleo and her friends.

    “You’ve mentioned this Enigma before,” said Faith. “Who is he exactly?”

    “One of Hydreigon’s assassins,” Cleo explained. “Like Harlequin.”

    The zorua’s ears drooped slightly and they rose to plod closer to the lake.

    Cleo leant back on her paws, watching the zorua. “Two of his aces, to put it more accurately. They were both sent after us.”

    “Goodness!” Faith clapped her paws over her muzzle. “Whatever for?”

    Mischief let out a long sigh and flopped back against the tree, rubbing his paws over his face. Cleo caught Faith’s eye and shook her head, and a look of realisation crossed the mawile’s face.

    “Oh.” She nodded slowly and looked away from Mischief.

    Cleo wanted to elaborate, but she found herself wondering if recent events had reached the Fairy Garden. However, if Faith didn’t know who Enigma and Harlequin were, then would she know who Boomer was? At the very least, after what had happened in the dojo, it wouldn’t take much to put two and two together to work out Hydreigon was pretty annoyed with the whimsicott for something.

    A large shadow washed over them, snapping Cleo out of her thoughts. They all looked up to find Xerneas standing behind them with Reshiram, NyukNyuk and Hope at his side. Cleo and her friends dipped their heads in a respectful bow.

    “You’re okay!” Mischief gasped. “I was so worried! Reshiram, I’m so sorry, I-!”

    Reshiram waved a wing in dismissal. “It’s no problem at all, Mischief! In fact, I’m very impressed with your strength.”

    Mischief looked down at his paws and frowned. “I don’t understand why everyone keeps saying that.”

    “To use a dazzling gleam strong enough to take down Reshiram,” said Xerneas. “Young whimsicott, you do not realise the strength you have.”

    “My strength has caused me to take lives,” Mischief said sadly. “And I’ve really hurt Harlequin’s friend. What if I…” He screwed his eyes shut.

    Xerneas lowered his head so his nose was almost level with Mischief’s. “You just need to learn to control it.”

    “How can I control it?” Mischief asked. “Most of the time, I don’t even remember using it.”

    “Look for the signs.” Xerneas gave him a warm smile and stood up straight. “Your skills will be incredibly useful in this war.”

    “But I don’t want to fight.”

    “Not even to wipe out the Darkness, aide those who are seeking the Fairy Garden, and bring peace to Estellis?”

    Mischief’s eyes widened and he opened his mouth to reply, but all words seemed to be lost. He snapped his jaw shut again and glanced over the Fairy Garden.

    “I have a request of all of you,” Xerneas said. “You have all learned how to use the fairy power here, and now I want you to go out there and use that power to fight the Darkness.”

    Cleo jerked her head around, catching Harlequin’s startled sapphire eyes. Cleo turned back to Xerneas and stuttered slightly. “All of us?”

    “Yes. All of you.” Xerneas looked at each in turn as he said, “You all have your own strengths and weaknesses. But when situations seem to be turning dire, those weaknesses will become your greatest strengths.” His gaze lingered on Mischief, and the great stag smiled warmly. “Will you go out and fight the Darkness, and help bring more lost pokemon to the Fairy Garden?”

    “I…” Cleo scratched the back of her head and glanced at Harlequin. “We actually have assassins after us. That’s how we’ve encountered her. Harlequin is our prisoner, not our ally.”

    Xerneas raised his head to catch Harlequin’s gaze. “Young zorua. That absolite you wear about your neck?”

    Harlequin looked down at the stone just visible in their thick ruff.

    “When you return that to the one it belongs to,” said Xerneas, “send him here. I shall teach him how to use it.”

    Harlequin looked back up at Xerneas. “But… he’s dead.” The zorua’s eyes glistened. “He died… a long time ago.”

    A warm smile spread across Xerneas’ muzzle, and Harlequin’s sapphire eyes lit up.

    “He’s alive?” the zorua gasped.

    Xerneas nodded. “He is alive.”

    “He’s alive!” Harlequin leapt to their feet, grinning widely. “Then… Then I have to go and find him!”

    “Wait.”

    Harlequin froze, staring at Xerneas, transfixed.

    “He is just one of many pokemon I would like you to send back here,” said Xerneas. “However, it will not be safe for any of you. Particularly you three.” He turned his attention to Cleo, Spark and Mischief. “You will need help removing Howlinger and the Wildfires.”

    Cleo felt her fur prickle and her heart picked up its pace. She exchanged an anxious glance with Spark.

    “For those, you must fight fire with fire,” Xerneas explained. “There is one pokemon who can help you. One who knows Howlinger very well.”

    “Where do we find a pokemon like that?” Spark asked.

    “You will know him when you find him.”

    Spark looked like she wanted to say more, but held it in.

    “Xerneas?” Faith stood up and turned towards Xerneas, bowing deeply. “I would like to go with these pokemon, if you don’t mind?”

    “You’re going with them?” Hope asked.

    “Their story has troubled me deeply,” Faith explained. “I had no idea the number of fairy-type pokemon was declining so drastically in Estellis. To hear of Gleamgrove Abbey being left to ruin? It’s saddened me. The world must be in a diabolical state right now. So I want to help Cleo and her friends, help the pokemon out there who need it, and spread the word of you and the Fairy Garden while we travel.”

    Xerneas nodded. “Very well. I am sure these four will be very glad of your help?”

    “Of course!” Cleo gave the mawile a friendly smile. “We would be delighted if Faith joined us.”

    “Me too!” Spark stretched up to her full five inches of height. “Maybe she can even teach me how to mega evolve!”

    Faith chuckled and stooped to grin at Spark. “If we ever find a mega stone for you, then I’d be happy to!”

    Xerneas smiled down at Spark and took a step back. “Then I shall see you on your way. Hope? Could you please teleport them back to New City?”

    “New City?” Cleo asked. “Is that where the pokemon we are looking for is?”

    “No,” said Xerneas. “But there is a pokemon there who wishes to know more about the fairy-type.”

    Cleo and Spark exchanged puzzled glances. “Tinker?”

    Hope moved over to Faith while removing her bracelet. “You’ll need your keystone. Are you sure you’ll be okay?”

    “I’ll be fine!” said Faith. “I’ll be back before you know it.”

    “Very well.” Hope fastened her own keystone around her wrist and spread her arms. “Gather round. Where do you want me to drop you?”

    “By the big tree,” Cleo explained. “Tinker will not be amused if I drag Harlequin into the main city.”

    Mischief looked up at Hope, then at Cleo. “I’m really leaving…”

    “You’ll be fine, Mischief!” Reshiram waved a wing, while NyukNyuk waved a shadowy claw from atop the dragon’s head. “We’ll see you back here soon!”

    Xerneas and Reshiram warped before their eyes, and the colourful, peaceful Fairy Garden faded away to be replaced by the familiar sparse canopy of the Moorland’s Forest.

    Hope looked around at the shadowy trees. “Is this the right place? I fear I may have missed the mark.”

    “Yes.” Cleo nodded as she took in the thorny bushes and stinging nettles that spread out ahead of them. “This is the right place.”

    “Okay. I’ll leave you here.” Hope stood back and folded her paws before her. She fixed the group with a fond smile. “Please take care.”

    “We will!” Faith waved.

    “Thanks for helping us get back here,” said Cleo.

    “It saves a long walk.” Hope chuckled. “See you all again soon.” With that, the gardevoir vanished into thin air.

    “Okay.” Cleo turned to Faith, taking the mawile by surprise. Cleo spoke in a hushed tone, “I need to warn you there is an illusion blocking the tree.” She caught Mischief’s eye and the whimsicott inched in closer. “It shows your worst fear. Just push through, and close your eyes if need be.”

    “That sounds incredibly familiar to what you described in the Endless Woods,” said Faith.

    “It is, actually, yes.” Cleo ushered the mawile towards the nettles. “Let’s move on. I don’t want to draw attention from any of the Darkness, and we’re losing daylight.”

    “You go that way,” said Harlequin. “I’m looking for Harbinger.”

    The zorua turned to march away, and Cleo felt a tug at her wrist. Harlequin came to an abrupt halt and yelped as their head was snapped back against Cleo’s bracelet. Wide sapphire eyes fixed on the meowstic and a look of confusion crossed both Cleo’s and Harlequin’s faces.

    “It’s working again?” Harlequin whined.

    Cleo frowned at the bracelet and shrugged. “I guess so.”

    Harlequin lowered their head and let out a low, pathetic growl.

    Cleo motioned a paw for Harlequin to follow them. “Then I suppose you’re coming with us.”

    “But I have to find him!” Harlequin barked. “I need to give him his mega stone!” Regardless, the zorua fell into step at the back of the group. “This can’t be happening.”

    Faith fell back to walk beside Harlequin and gave the assassin an encouraging smile. “Don’t worry. We’ll find your friend.”

    ...​

    Enigma sat unnoticed in the branches of an old sycamore, watching Harlequin and their companions. The zorua was still stuck with that meowstic, and the whimsicott was also still with them. No longer manic. That was very curious. But what was even more curious was the new pokemon with them. A mawile… he’d never seen one. The Iron Canyon was torched by the Wildfires long ago, but Enigma wouldn’t rule out a potential survivor.

    He pushed himself up as he watched them trudge through the foliage, almost vanishing into it entirely. Why would any pokemon voluntarily walk through all those stinging nettles? He crept along the branch, grimacing with the effort of pulling himself up. He paused to rub his sore ribs, trying to block out the nagging pain. The group of pokemon were soon out of sight, engulfed in the towering nettles. Enigma’s curiosity had got the better of him. He could practically feel his boredom lifting. Was something of interest beyond those nettles?

    He clicked his tongue and settled back on the branch. As much as he wanted to find out, he was in no fit state for a fight should they retaliate again.

    So he decided to wait until they were a little further away before following them.
     
    Chapter 28
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    Thank you so much, everyone, for your feedback! I've plucked some snippets out to reply to and I hope I've got everyone!
    Mischief's manic attack on the Noivern is truly creepy, and I enjoy the way that it starts out as this miraculous, heroic saving-the-day moment - he has this adorable bit about how Noivern's not being very nice and he's not going to let it hurt his friends
    Oh Mischief is such a sweetheart. His trauma pains me a bit. I love him.
    I was expecting more fear here, I think, with Mischief literally about to attack her after just having murdered a much bigger Pokémon - the narration feels like it has just a little more distance than I'd expect in that situation? Perhaps something to consider.
    Ah, yes, you make a very good point. I'll reassess that. I've not re-written something with the depth I am doing here, and it took me a good number of chapters to really get the feel for it. So some of the older chapters are very close to the originals.
    To me it seems like Xerneas could've easily stepped up to Hydriegon ages ago and stopped him in his tracks to prevent all the senseless slaughter and suffering that had gone on over time, yet he chose not to intervene for whatever reason? I'm sure it'll be explained later, but as it is right now, I don't like Xerneas and the whole 'save only a few while everyone else suffers' line of objectivity at the moment.
    This is explained more in Of Light and Darkness. I believe you may have read that by now? Please let me know if this still doesn't make sense to you!
    I wish the previous city had a little more of an identity. I can't remember its name at all. When the entrance to New City came up, I was confused because I thought they'd already been to New City.
    The temporary towns don't have names to avoid attachment, since they rarely last very long. I think this is explained? I apologise if not!
    Cleo is an interesting protagonist, as there’s a part of her that’s become desensitised to the state of the war-torn world, but she also has enough empathy for others that she’s willing to be more merciful where others wouldn’t. Again, her interactions with Spark, who’s a good little sidekick, really endeared me to her character as well.
    I really love their dynamic. I sometimes worry Cleo is a bit vanilla so it's reassuring to hear when people like her =D
    full disclosure I was originally going to read nine or ten chapters of this to get a good idea of where it was going before stopping to review, but then before I knew it I was at the end of Part I and it was just so good I literally had to peel myself away from Chapter 21 so I could sleep on time. And then I woke up and finished it first thing in the morning. So… I guess I’m reviewing all of it now :V
    I did NOT expect you to read the entire thing! Thank you so so much for that! It really warmed me =D I'm so glad you enjoyed it!
    It’s been a while since I’ve read characters like yours! I don’t quite have the word to describe it, but you do a really good job of taking adult concepts like war trauma and racism and simplifying them down to something a middle schooler can appreciate without too much introspection + keeping their banter light and fluffy enough to give the story some levity.
    Thank you! This might be my oversensitivity to news topics and a preference for reading children and young adult literature. Either way, I'm glad you believe I've handled this well!
    Of those characters, I think my favorite has to be Harlequin. Both because I don’t think I’ve ever seen a nonbinary/androgenous character in PMD/Pokecentric before, but also because their character trajectory is the most drastic out of all of them – going from a smug, evil assassin to (presumably) a much more empathetic character. That, and I just love the ‘Bad Guy gets a reality check and slowly changes their views’ plot too much :V
    I'm also very fond of Harlequin. They have an incredibly deep back-story that explains a lot about them. I'm also a sucker for redemption arcs!
    It wasn’t until Tinker started calling them ‘he’ that I realized they were just… assuming.
    After some consideration while writing this, I can say it's canon that Estellis just doesn't have non-gender pronouns. So yes, the characters assume. Tinker's assumption, along with Enigma's, is partly down to zorua canonically being predominantly male.
    In particular I love Cleo and Spark’s dynamic – you do such a great job of writing The Obnoxious One and The Thinker in a way that doesn’t come off as annoying.
    Thank you! =D I enjoy writing them, and Spark is comedy gold a lot of the time.
    also weird note for some reason the entire fic I kept parsing Tinker as shiny (and therefore bright yellow), but going back I can’t find any mention of that now?? Did I just imagine that or have I skipped it somehow
    Tinker is definitely not shiny! He has a false eye. Harlequin is the 'shiny' one. (Although they're oddly coloured for a shiny, too, being very dark-furred with blue markings, and blue eyes instead of red.)
    I felt like a lot of the exposition was clunkily executed. I don’t think we needed so many info dumps on pokerus and Type??? and why Mischief can beat down dragons without getting a scratch; it just dragged on after a bit (especially when Tinker was the one explaining it all, and we got another explanation later on from Rio). I think some of this is present in the fairy garden too – I didn’t really much see the point of the move tutoring scene there.
    When I first wrote this, Gen 6 was very new. So it might be partly due to that. I do also tend to info-dump in real life too. I'll bare this in mind, thank you =D
    The flashback portrays Yveltal as this unreasonable pokemon who just. Snaps one day and tries to coup d'etat. And he is definitely deluded by the point of that story (and the blood drinking probably didn’t help), but he wouldn’t have gotten to that point or gotten all his followers if there wasn’t an actual issue to be addressed: that the Fairies had unfair power over all the Ghosts/Dragons/Darks.
    The story of Yveltal is a metaphor for Lucifer's Fall. Yveltal played on insecurities and sowed lies to turn pokemon against Xerneas, much like the world falling into sin due to Satan's lies to Eve.
    Overall, I think this a well-told character story with an epic background, and I’m excited to see more of it! Now I just need to wait until Part Three is done
    Incoming! =D
    It has come to my attention that nobody here is aware of the fairy typing. Now I see why dark and dragon-types were able to practically take over the world. The story thus far has been great, and if it's going to follow Tinker, Mischief, Cleo, and Spark, trying to find out what this “new” type is then I can’t wait to see more.
    Yup! This was a Gen 6 story, so the fairy-typing being new to the franchise was what drove that. So a lot of pokemon don't know it exists! I had fun with this, and I'm realising people now are finding it odd. But it makes for a great plot point.
    The worldbuilding I enjoyed a lot. A world on the brink of never ending darkness thanks to a malevolent Hydreigon ruler, kept barely afloat by the Guild and Outcasts still fighting the good fight. I get a sense of hopeful outcomes, but still brought low by the evil lurking everywhere. You do an amazing job here and I loved every second of it.
    Thank you! I feel I improved the worldbuilding with the re-write. I pulled a lot of the darker themes from later in the original to much earlier in the story. I think it's really added to it.
    That is a very nice introduction! It's so atmospheric and pulls you right in. It sure makes you understand that things in that world are dangerous, whatever that danger is.
    Aww thank you! I've found the introduction to be like marmite to readers. People either love it or they don't. I like to paint pictures with my writing style, so it makes me happy when people like this introduction =D
    Whoa! The mouse might be tiny, but she sure is mighty and packs quite the zap! You asked for it, trio of weasels. :p
    She is Lina Inverse (Slayers) in a teeny tiny mouse-shaped package! I love her!
    Okay, there is something unclear to me here: if Guildmaster Tinker is the current leader here, how come the Mienfoo didn't know about Cleo and Spark?
    Each town/city has its own Guild, even temporary ones. Cleo and Spark were passing through, meeting Tinker on the way. He's not very on-the-ball with giving others the heads-up, and not everyone will know who works for him at first glance.
    I admit that war stories aren't exactly my cup of tea, namely because I'm not much a fan of plots that are about huge loss of lives and genocides. As such, when I read that this was a war story and that there could have been blood, well... I was kinda nervous, not gonna lie. Though, you also mentioned that you would have made sure to keep the blood mentions implicit, so I decided to trust you on that.
    I am pretty squeamish, so I hope the scenes will be okay for others who are. However, there are some scenes in later chapters that may disagree with you. I will make sure I add content warnings when they come up!
    To be honest, it gave me callbacks to System: Reboot with the living computer/macguffin that Macro takes in, to the point that I'm noticing similarities to some of the conflicts and the story beats here. It's not really a complaint, and here, it still feels like a part of its own story, but it's just something I've noticed.
    Given how fond I am of this story, the similar plots in Reboot were probably deliberate. I can't remember now. But yes, there are a lot of similarities thinking about it!
    With all these plot threads slowly converging, I'm pretty excited to see where the story goes from here. Kinda bummed that none of the main cast can Mega evolve, but this does make the stakes more interesting with Cleo, Spark and Mischief being barred from taking advantage of Mega evolution themselves. Though to be fair, Hydriegon can't Mega evolve either, so that levels the playing field? Probably not lol, but we'll have to wait and see.
    Yep! You'll have to wait and see! 8D

    Thanks again, everyone! =D

    RekindledBanner3.png

    Part 3 - Project C

    Chapter 28 - A Change of Heart​

    The rubble spread throughout the valley, barricading a river that whipped against it with frothy foam, seeking any exit it could find. The water was shallower on the other side, but it moved on with some vigour, dancing its way down the mountain path with triumph at a seemingly impossible feat.

    The noibat swarm zipped back and forth, diving between gaps in the rocks to vanish into the depths below. Twilight was setting in, painting the sky a deep blue. The only sounds came from the beating of tens upon tens of wings, and the shrill squeaks as the small pokemon strove to remain in contact with each other.

    Rumble observed it all from a perch he’d found a little way away. The broken limb of an ancient tree poked from amid a mound of soil and rocks. It was sturdy enough, and allowed the noivern a decent view of his swarm. Ordinarily he’d had avoided inspecting this location. It was just a pile of rocks from a recent landslide. But what had piqued his interest was the flag that poked from the centre of it. The Outcast Guild’s sun symbol fluttered back and forth from a crooked spire, a faint movement among a heap of desolation that Rumble at first had thought was some struggling pokemon. The Outcasts had long been an enemy of the Darkness. If there was going to be any clue towards the cocoon’s location, then Rumble wouldn’t put it past the Outcasts to know such information.

    The noibat zipped in and out of the gaps, giving the former Guild headquarters special attention. They were small enough to get underground without disturbing the rocks. The former town was completely buried, yes, but there was a maze of passages beneath that allowed smaller pokemon access.

    Rumble cast a glance over the mountain peaks. They weren’t void of snow. He’d been intent on checking them for any sign of the cocoon. If this location turned out to be fruitless, then they’d search the mountains for a few days and move on towards the Shadow Mountains like Echo had instructed. Rumble snorted through his nostrils and tucked his wings in at his sides, turning his attention back to his swarm. Echo… he couldn’t let that stuck-up noivern win. Rumble would find this cocoon first, and claim his rightful position as leader of the noibat swarm.

    The shrill cries rose into a frantic squeal, and several noibat fluttered from beneath the rocks. A couple of them scrambled over the mound on all-fours, clawing at the debris. Something poked up from it that those still in the air shot down to grab in their claws, struggling to hoist it free from its stony prison.

    Rumble abandoned his perch to investigate, drawing the attention of the smaller bats. They almost lost their grip on the object, and a squeak of protest came from beneath the rocks as it fell back on the unfortunate bat straining to lift it. Rumble stretched out his wing talons and grabbed it, dragging it from the rubble. A few stray rocks tumbled free, and a faint tremor spread through the landslide. Rumble immediately rose into the air with the object in his jaws, retreating further up the mountain. The swarm followed, fleeing the rubble from all available passages. They swirled like a cloud of navy and purple, screeching at one another to make a bid for freedom.

    As Rumble landed in a sturdy tree further up the mountain, a deep groan came from the former settlement as the landslide settled once more, crushing what remained of the town. The noivern removed their find from his jaws and frowned down at it. A painting?

    It depicted a similar image to the one in the book of hatchling stories the swarm had found in the Heretic settlement. But it had more detail to it. A red and black cocoon, trapped in a prison of light and ice. But what was more interesting was that it wasn’t sitting in a bed of snow. It was coated in ice, as if it had fallen into a lake or river which had then frozen over. Part of the cocoon was above the surface, jagged and black and capped with fresh snow. In the distance, a light radiated from a rainbow sphere.

    “What do you think it means?” a noibat asked from beside him.

    Rumble cast the smaller pokemon a look. “I’ve no idea. But… if this is a clue to it’s location, then it isn’t in a mountain, is it? There’s no bed of frozen water there.”

    “What about a river?”

    Rumble scoffed at that. “Have you ever seen any frozen rivers? They move much too fast for that, especially in the mountains.”

    The noibat swarm had settled around him, hanging upside down from the branches. They shifted with unease as they all began to settle on the same scenario.

    “We need to think colder then,” said one.

    “And flatter,” suggested another.

    Rumble muttered under his breath as he examined the painting. It wasn’t a map. It didn’t tell them where to look. There were no words. Yet the suggestion laid before him made his heart race.

    “We’ll start behind the Shadow Mountains,” he said. “Then work our way north.”

    “To the Ice Continent?” the noibat beside him squeaked.

    “Yes,” said Rumble. “But we won’t go unprepared. I’m not willing to die for this. We’re gonna find a way to stay warm, and that’s that.”

    He dropped the painting, and the frame shattered on the hard rocks below. Rumble kicked off the tree, unsettling his swarm, and together they rose into the air.

    All but one.

    One lone noibat took one last look at the painting and fled back towards the south, ready to relay the news to Echo.

    ...​

    Enigma reclined in a heavy branch with a clear view of an ancient tree. Its trunk was twisted and knotted, and at its base was a huge opening. The pokemon he’d followed had all gone through that opening, but it hadn’t gone smoothly at all. The dedenne had scampered on ahead with her eyes closed, shouting reassurance to the meowstic who had been frozen with wide-eyed panic. The mawile hadn’t been remotely fazed by whatever had spooked the pair. Instead she’d assisted Harlequin, who had struggled against their invisible prison while shouting and screaming. The mawile had also offered a reassuring paw to the meowstic, ushering her on ahead. One by one they’d all entered, and once again the forest had returned to its familiar silence.

    Enigma yawned and rubbed a paw through his mane. It had been a while now, and none of them had come back out. What was it, some kind of hideout? Without them providing entertainment he was growing incredibly bored. But before following, he’d have to wait a little longer. Just a little longer. Then he’d warp towards the tree and take a peek inside. Perhaps catch them off guard and slaughter them all. Well… maybe not the mawile. He could take her back to Hydreigon and she could do any explaining. It was likely she’d been told everything by her friends, and Hydreigon would be very interested to meet a member of a species he’d claimed to have wiped out years ago.

    A few beats passed and Enigma vanished from the branch to reappear just inside the nettles. He cast a glance around, straining his ears to be sure the area was free of guards. Satisfied, he turned his attention back on the tree. What kind of a hideout was this? It wasn’t exactly blending in. The tree was huge, possibly the largest one in the Moorlands Forest. He scoffed and stepped out of the nettles, staggering towards the tree.

    A low chuckle rose in his throat as he fixed his eyes on that shadowy opening. He had them exactly where he wanted them.

    A strange feeling washed over him, causing his heart to lurch. He slapped a paw to his chest and his crimson eyes widened, fixed on the tree. But he wasn’t seeing it anymore. The area almost seemed to widen, and he looked around at the bleak, empty landscape. A huge, silent forest with not a pokemon in sight.

    An overwhelming feeling of despair grasped at him and he found himself sinking to the floor.

    He was alone.

    He looked around at the shadowy forest again. A lone breeze rustled the sparse canopy, nudging a few stray leaves to the floor.

    Empty.

    He had no one. No one to run to.

    Unwanted… no purpose… empty.

    Alone.

    He just wanted to climb into a hole, curl up into a ball and never wake up. He pushed himself back to his feet and staggered forwards. Tears pricked his eyes and he screwed them shut. He stretched out a paw, meeting cold, unwelcoming bark.

    What was the point?

    He dragged himself inside the shadows, and that awful feeling vanished as quickly as it had come on. He opened his eyes again, suddenly aware his heart was racing. What on earth was that? Panting, he leant against something hard and cold. It definitely wasn’t part of the tree. He traced his claws over it and looked around to find a huge stone slab. It was round, and at one end had an engraving of the Outcast’s sun symbol. There wasn’t a single sign of those pokemon either. They couldn’t have vanished into thin air, so that slab must have been barring entry to some secret Outcast Guild base. If this was meant to be a secret hiding place, then there was no clearer blatant giveaway than that engraving. It was their symbol! Every single one of them wore it!

    He let out a small, dry chuckle and lowered his density, slipping through the stone slab like a grey mist. He solidified on the other side, but not enough to allow himself to become visible to the naked eye. He froze, checking for any lurking guards. There were none. Just a stone staircase that descended into a smog of musty odours and damp air.

    He carefully descended the stairs, each one becoming a slippery deathtrap the further he went. He soon found himself in a mildewy corridor dotted with doors. Movement and mutters came from beyond them, piquing Enigma’s curiosity. But he decided not to investigate. If whoever was behind those doors turned out to be hostile, he was in no fit state to put up a fight.

    He trudged along as lightly as he could, his bell jingling erratically with each step. Noises came from beyond the doors he passed; pokemon stirring and pressing themselves up against the bars to peer out. Enigma didn’t give them a second thought. He had one goal. Find those pokemon and kill them.

    After a few steps, a door ahead of him opened and he froze, letting out a sharp ring. He silently cursed it, but the voices that followed drowned it out. He stood stock still as a riolu left the room, followed by the meowstic and her friends. Including that whimsicott…

    Enigma’s face contorted with rage and he bit back the urge to launch a surprise attack on the wretched pokemon. Doing so would make him visible, and he was wildly outnumbered. Ordinarily, the odds wouldn’t be against his favour, but he feared it wouldn’t take much to knock him down. He idly rubbed his ribs and inched closer to the wall, watching as the riolu stood aside to let the mawile leave the room.

    “Don’t worry, Faith,” he told her. “She’ll be just fine, I assure you.”

    “Oh I do hope so,” said the mawile. “She’s not a bad pokemon, you know. I just don’t understand why you’re keeping her locked up.”

    “I already told you, she’s one of Hydreigon’s assassins. I don’t trust her. Zorua are known far and wide for their lies and trickery, and I’m not going to let her run riot around New City.”

    New City? Enigma inclined his head on one side. He’d never heard of it.

    “Now, if you’ll join me,” the riolu went on, “I wish to hear everything you’ve been through over a glass of cheri wine.”

    The mawile clasped her paws together. “Oh, I’d love to!”

    The riolu ushered them ahead of him, and the meowstic looked back.

    “Didn’t you say you had something to show us?” she asked.

    They vanished around the bend in the corridor and Enigma waited as their voices faded into the distance. He heard another door click shut, reducing their voices to mere mumbles.

    Enigma looked back at the room they’d come from. It was just ahead of him, facing him square on. It might be locked, but it was no problem for him. Those pokemon had mentioned an assassin… a zorua. That meant Harlequin was beyond that door.

    Enigma eyed his claws and smirked. This was being made much too easy for him.

    He warped towards the door, pausing to glance down the tunnel the riolu had head in. He strained his ears for a moment. Silence. Satisfied, he slipped through the door and materialised on the other side. The room was empty, save for a small zorua curled up behind a set of thick, iron bars. Their blue eyes fixed on the door, widening at the sound of Enigma’s bell. He let himself solidify and paused by the bars, meeting the zorua’s gaze.

    Harlequin didn’t move. They just stared back at him, ears pulled back slightly. The zorua curled their paws under them and their muzzle tensed. A look of fear crossed Harlequin’s face, but they didn’t make a move to fight. They just lay there, looking small and defenceless.

    Foolishness. Was this seriously going to be this easy?

    Enigma’s eyes picked out something beneath the zorua’s fur. That strange collar that restricted their movements. The thing that had distracted Enigma, causing him to let his guard down as he’d tried to remove it.

    ‘No! Get off him! Leave him alone!’

    Enigma’s smirk fell.

    He didn’t have any friends.

    Friends and loved ones were a weakness. For someone with his reputation, they could be used against him. They were forbidden among Hydreigon’s armies.

    Shadowy energy radiated around Enigma’s paws, and he began to adjust his density to slip through to the other side.

    He didn’t need friends.

    He didn’t need Harlequin.

    He didn’t need anyone. Not anymore…

    That unsettling, crippling feeling of loneliness washed over him again, and he leant forwards until his head was resting on the iron bars. He closed his eyes and grimaced.

    He couldn’t do it.

    It hurt.

    The sheer thought made him feel physically sick.

    “Enigma?”

    His eyes snapped open and he found himself staring down at Harlequin. The zorua was standing closer to him, peering at him with an expression of intense concern.

    Enigma chuckled and pushed himself back from the bars, masking his solemn demeanour with amusement. “Well… I suppose I should get you out.”

    He moved over to the desk and tugged at one of the drawers.

    “No use,” said Harlequin. “Tinker has the keys.”

    “Tinker?” Enigma glanced back at Harlequin. “Is that the riolu?”

    Harlequin nodded and sat down. “Don’t worry. They’ll let me out again soon.”

    Enigma scoffed and turned back to Harlequin, leaning against the desk. “Sure, to be dragged around by that meowstic again?”

    Harlequin avoided his gaze, instead eyeing the closed door. Something wasn’t right. Something about Harlequin was off… something Enigma couldn’t put his claw on.

    “Have you just resigned yourself to your fate?” he asked.

    The zorua sighed and pawed at the ground. “You shouldn’t be here. They’ll find you.”

    “I’m not going anywhere.”

    “Are you kidding?” Harlequin squeaked, snapping their head round to look at him. “If they find you here they’ll kill you!”

    Enigma chuckled. “You underestimate me, Harle.” He paused and a small smirk appeared on his lips. “You’re acting like you don’t want me here.”

    Harlequin shrugged. “You did come here to kill me. Right?”

    “I don’t know. Life would be pretty dull without you.”

    “Is that your way of apologising?”

    “What for? Doing my job?”

    Harlequin bristled slightly but glanced away.

    “I didn’t want to kill you, Harle,” Enigma explained. “I had to.”

    Harlequin spat air and narrowed a sapphire glare at him. “You ’had to’?”

    Enigma spread his paws. “You’re a traitor.”

    “And what makes me a traitor?”

    “You’re fraternising with the enemy.”

    “Fraternising? I’ve been captured!”

    Enigma stared back at Harlequin, trying to spot any indication the zorua was telling the truth. Despite how well he thought he knew Harlequin, it was like he was staring at a completely different pokemon.

    The banette shook his head slowly. “The bars are a nice touch, but that’s not what it looks like to me.”

    Harlequin gave the bars a quick glance then sneered at Enigma. “Really?”

    “I’ve been watching you,” Enigma explained. “I’ve seen you being friendly with them.”

    Harlequin had nothing to say to that. Their mouth flapped open like a beached magikarp.

    “That collar restricts your movement, right?” said Enigma. “Yet those pokemon that have allegedly ‘captured’ you have been close enough for you to attack. And you seem pretty content to sit here and wait for them to return like some lovelorn schoolboy.”

    Harlequin huffed and flashed a canine. “I have to wait! I’ve not been left with much choice!” The zorua bashed a paw against the bars, making a muffled clang.

    “You do have a choice,” said Enigma. “I could get rid of them for you.”

    Harlequin was silent for a moment, trailing sapphire eyes over Enigma as they tried to read him. The zorua licked their lips and shuffled slightly.

    “You’re not killing them.”

    Enigma spine stiffened with surprise. Despite his suspicions, he’d not expected that. He didn’t think he’d ever seen Harlequin look so sincere.

    Enigma kicked himself back from the desk and half-staggered towards the cell. “So you are a traitor?”

    “I’d prefer to say I’ve had my eyes opened.” Harlequin watched him intently as he slipped through the bars, but all tension left their body. “You’re still injured?”

    It was less a question than it was a mere observation, but Harlequin didn’t hide the concern in their voice. Enigma settled against the cold, damp wall and let out a sigh of relief. Somehow, the entire endeavour had been totally exhausting.

    “I’ll live,” he muttered.

    Harlequin inched closer to him. “Let me take a look.”

    “I told you, I’m fine,” Enigma snarled.

    Harlequin fell back, but the zorua didn’t take their eyes off him.

    “You said you’ve ‘had your eyes opened’.” Enigma raised his claws as air-quotes. “What does that mean? You’re switching sides?”

    Harlequin closed their eyes and trailed a claw through the dust. “The world is a mess, Enigma, can’t you see it?”

    Enigma didn’t reply, waiting for Harlequin to elaborate.

    After a beat of silence, Harlequin raised their head to look at him. “This Darkness we’re forced to work for… it’s evil! It’s feeding us lies, promising us a pure world, and forcing us to kill innocent pokemon just because they don’t fall into the right ‘type’ or share Hydreigon’s ideals. That’s what we’re hired to do, Enigma. We go out there and we slaughter anyone who doesn’t fit into this ‘ideal world’. It’s forced the world to split, three sides warring with each other. It’s not natural! We should be… happily living alongside each other. No one caring what type the other falls into. No division, and no blind fear because we don’t fit the right skin or follow that dragon’s commands.”

    “You’re spouting nonsense,” Enigma grunted.

    “That’s what I would have said, too,” said Harlequin. “But I’ve seen it with my own eyes.”

    Enigma snorted but when he met Harlequin’s eyes he didn’t spot a hint of deceit.

    “There are pokemon actually living like that,” said Harlequin. “I’ve been there.”

    “I’d be more inclined to say you’ve dreamt the whole thing up.”

    “I didn’t dream it, it’s real!” Harlequin sighed and shook their head. “It’s called the Fairy Garden. That’s where this new type has come from, the one that killed Boomer. It’s called the fairy-type, and comes from a pokemon named Xerneas.”

    “Xerneas?” Enigma glanced to the side and scratched his mane. Where had he heard that name before?

    “I’ve never seen a pokemon like him,” Harlequin went on. “His antlers radiate light, and the pokemon in the Fairy Garden revere him. He’s taught us to use the fairy-type so we can fight against the Darkness.”

    “So you have switched sides?”

    Harlequin traced a pattern in the dust with a claw. “I don’t know. None of us even knew this side existed until recently. But it’s hard. Knowing everything you’ve been force-fed for the past what… decade?… has been a lie? It’s all a little hard to swallow.”

    Enigma sighed and rubbed his paws over his face. “Xerneas… where have I heard that name?”

    Harlequin’s ears pricked up and they inclined their head on one side. “If you’ve heard it before, I hadn’t. Perhaps you’re misremembering?”

    Enigma shrugged his shoulders, flinching with the effort.

    “If you want to know more about it, you’re best off asking Faith,” said Harlequin. “If you’ve been watching me then I’m sure you’ll have seen her.”

    “The mawile?”

    Harlequin nodded slowly.

    Enigma narrowed his eyes at the zorua. The mawile… she was a new addition to the mix. Perhaps she had something to do with Harlequin’s sudden change of heart? The zorua stared down at their paws, the vibrant blue contrasting with the dark floor.

    “You know,” Enigma said slowly, “if it weren’t for your colouring, I’d believe I was talking to a completely different zorua.” He caught a sapphire glance. “It’s like I don’t know you at all anymore.”

    Harlequin chuckled and met his eyes. “How much did you even know me in the first place?” At Enigma’s confused scowl, Harlequin added, “I thought I knew you pretty well, until you denied we were ever friends.”

    Enigma stared back at the zorua, eyes narrowing.

    “The thing is, Enigma, neither of us know the other well at all. Just like you never asked me where I came from, I never pressed you on it either. You were just one lone ghost I assumed was there against his will. I suppose that’s why I decided to stick around you, really.”

    “You’re saying you took pity on me?” Enigma scoffed.

    “Not at all. It was much easier to talk to someone who I felt on level ground with,” Harlequin explained. “I was only a hatchling, after all. I never wanted to stay in the Shadow Lands, not at first. The only thing keeping me there was you. You see, I always believed we were friends. That’s why I decided not to escape the night you broke.”

    Enigma stiffened, digging his claws into the floor. Broken? Is that how Harlequin actually saw him?

    “I never told you that, did I?” Harlequin went on. “I had every intention to flee the Shadow Lands. But I realised you needed someone, so I decided to offer that.”

    Enigma rammed his fist into the floor. “I don’t need anyone!”

    “Keep telling yourself that.” Harlequin’s ears drooped. “If you didn’t, you wouldn’t still be hanging around here. You’d have killed me and left already.”

    Enigma dug his claws into the floor, raking up damp dust. Harlequin didn’t flinch, instead watching him with a blood-boiling mixture of caution and pity. Enigma let out a long breath and slumped, diverting his gaze to the room beyond the bars. Why had Harlequin felt the need to bring up that night? None of them had mentioned it since. Even after so many years, doing so was like rubbing salt in an open wound.

    Something nagged in the back of Enigma’s mind, and as if out of the blue, an odd memory began to unfold. One he’d not visited in many years. One that lay beneath a bed in the barracks, buried under the dusty remains of a black cloak made of dusclops cloth.

    He toyed with the hem of his scarf and shuffled against the wall, drawing Harlequin’s eye again.

    “You said you met a pokemon named Xerneas?” Enigma glanced up at Harlequin. “I read that name in a book years ago.”

    “I thought you didn’t know where you’d heard it?”

    “Well, I’ve suddenly remembered,” grunted Enigma. “It was from a book I found in a library in the Shadow Lands, about a year after I’d arrived there. It was about a war between Xerneas and some other pokemon I can’t remember the name of. You described a peaceful world? That book had it. I’d always assumed it was a fantasy.”

    Harlequin shook their head. “I’ve seen it myself.”

    Enigma shrugged his shoulders. He still wasn’t sure he believed it.

    “I didn’t know the Shadow Lands had a library?” said Harlequin.

    “Not anymore they don’t. Hydreigon had it burned down shortly after he took over.”

    Harlequin’s brow furrowed. “I thought he came into power more than seven hundred years ago? Come on, Enigma, you’re not that much older than I am.”

    Enigma let out a dry, painful laugh and shifted into a more comfortable position. “I suppose I should tell you it’s not the same Hydreigon? The one we’ve been serving is his son.”

    “What? I had no idea!”

    “Well, you were probably still in your egg when he took over. He murdered his father and enacted a mass slaughter throughout his territory, wiping out everyone who knew. All who wouldn’t swear to secrecy were put to death, leaving his remaining loyal forces very thin in number.”

    Harlequin stuttered for a moment. “Why would he do that?”

    “He wanted more power,” Enigma explained. “His father was quite content to just control the Shadow Lands. But after he took the Shadow Mountains, his son began to press him to spread his reign. When his father refused, Hydreigon killed him then spread his terror throughout the Shadow Lands and into the Shadow Mountains. After he’d successfully exerted his dominance, all left alive took a vow of secrecy and no one has breathed a word of it since. Many outside the Shadow Lands, or those too young to remember, believe he’s the original ruler of Estellis, and is simply spreading his reign further south.”

    “If no one is meant to know then why are you telling me all this?” Harlequin shook their head, aghast. “What are you thinking…? If he found out, he’d surely kill you?”

    Enigma huffed and folded his arms. “You think I care?”

    “I don’t get it.” Harlequin shook their head again, a look of disgust spreading across their face. “You just stayed there knowing all that? Working for him?”

    “I had no choice.”

    “No choice?!”

    “No.” Enigma’s bluntness caused the sneer to fall right off Harlequin’s face. “I was just a shuppet when he took over. He ransacked the Shadow Mountains, wiping out every ghost-type from the face of it. That’s why there aren’t any left in the Shadow Lands other than me.” He jabbed a claw into his scarf. “The only reason I’m still alive is because my father pleaded with Hydreigon to take me on as an assassin in exchange for letting both me and my mother live. Hydreigon liked the idea of a sneaky ghost assassin, groomed from a young age to absorb his own ideals. So he took me in and killed both of my parents right in front of me.”

    Harlequin’s shoulders slumped. “I’m sorry… I never knew.”

    “No one did. I was raised an orphan in the barracks, like you. I suppose he thought I’d forget about it eventually.” Enigma caught Harlequin’s eye and smirked. “Haven’t you ever noticed I have no respect for the foul dragon? I don’t exactly address him as ‘lord’ like everyone else.”

    “To be honest, I thought that was just you being… well, you.”

    “Nope. It’s because I have no respect for someone who would mercilessly murder my parents.”

    “Then why not just flee into the Border Woods like the rest of the outlaws?”

    “Because my parents would have been devastated if he’d killed me! I wasn’t prepared to give him that satisfaction.”

    Harlequin snorted. “What, so you just give him the satisfaction of owning you?”

    “He doesn’t own me!”

    Harlequin recoiled, almost falling back onto their tail.

    Even Enigma was surprised at his own voice. He snapped his attention away from Harlequin and stared blankly through the bars. Why had he said all that? Had what Harlequin said really got to him that much? He flinched and sank down inside himself, hugging his arms around his chest. Everything Harlequin had said… the memory of that book… pokemon living peacefully with one another. He’d never had any of that. Any chance of that had been brutally snatched away from him. Beaten out of him until he’d turned numb.

    “You don’t have to go back.”

    Enigma hadn’t realised his eyes had closed. Harlequin stared down at their paws, marred with dust from the cell floor.

    Enigma laughed bitterly. “If life with the Outcasts involves sitting in a damp cell for the rest of my life, then I’m sticking to leaping through trees.”

    “So you’re remaining an assassin?”

    “It’s all I know.” Enigma folded his arms behind his head and shuffled against the wall. “Now if you don’t mind, I’m going to get some rest.”

    The cell fell into silence, save for the odd shuffle from Harlequin. After a while, Enigma heard the zorua moving around inside the cell, pacing restlessly. Something jabbed at his ribs, followed by a blinding pain. Enigma swung his arm around, swatting Harlequin across the ears. The zorua recoiled from him, violently shaking their head.

    “What are you doing?” Enigma hissed.

    “I was examining you,” said Harlequin. “You’re ribs are broken. You need to get them looked at.”

    “They’ll heal,” Enigma grunted.

    “Not properly!”

    “Whatever.” Enigma lowered himself to the floor and rolled onto his back. “Rest is what I need, now leave me alone.”

    “Come on, Enigma. You can see the nurse here, I’m sure she’ll help you. She’s a peace maker.”

    “Peace maker?” Enigma spat. “Don’t make me laugh! Just quiet down so I can sleep, will you?”

    Harlequin sighed. “Fine. But you’d better wake up before they come back, or you’ll be locked up as well.”

    “I’d love to see someone try and lock up a ghost-type. We can just melt through walls.”

    Harlequin didn’t reply. No retort. No joke.

    Enigma cracked an eye open. Harlequin was sat a few feet away, pressed up against the bars watching the door.

    “What are you doing? Keeping watch?” Enigma scoffed.

    “Of course,” Harlequin hissed. “Just get some sleep. I’ll wake you up if I hear anything.”

    Enigma tutted and closed his eyes. Sleep wasn’t something that came naturally to him, but he was so exhausted it wasn’t long until he was whisked off into a deep slumber.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 29
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    Adamfics - I'm sorry to hear you didn't like the training session. I thought it was a lot of fun, but I understand training scenes aren't everyone's cup of tea. The part with Reshiram being KO'd by Mischief actually surprised me when I first wrote it! It was as if it just... wrote itself! Sorry the situation with Xerneas isn't as clear as you'd like. In this chapter, Faith actually elaborates on it more. As I was proof-reading I did wonder if this was the explanation you needed. Thanks for reading! =D I look forward to your reviews!

    Chapter 29 - Rio's Plan​

    Tinker sat in silence, resting his head on his steepled paws as he took in everything Cleo and her friends had just told him. They all sat waiting for him to say something, the silence broken only by Spark munching on an apple.

    Mischief hadn’t said a word since they’d arrived back at the cells. He sat slightly hunched, staring at the far wall. He was clearly unhappy to have been dragged from the Fairy Garden but, whether or not Tinker had noticed, he hadn’t questioned the whimsicott’s solemn demeanour. Cleo had avoided mentioning anything about Mischief wanting to stay behind. It wasn’t her place to say, and she wasn’t willing to put Mischief on the spot like that. Besides, Tinker’s reaction to their tale had been somewhat mixed at best.

    Finally, Tinker looked up.

    “I have to say, I honestly don’t know what to make of all this.”

    Faith smiled. “Yes, I can imagine it’s a lot to take in.”

    “The Fairy Garden?” he scoffed. “And you’re telling me this ‘fairy-type’ has been around for years?”

    “As long as any other type,” said Faith.

    “And Mega Evolution?”

    “It’s been around since Yveltal’s fall,” Faith explained.

    Tinker muttered something Cleo didn’t catch and pushed himself to his feet. “Well, I guess I’d better relay to you what’s been going on here while you lot were off frolicking amongst the flowers.”

    “Hang on,” said Cleo. “Frolicking?”

    Faith looked as equally as perplexed.

    “Yes, frolicking,” said Tinker. “What else are you doing in that supposed garden? You’re certainly not out there fighting the Darkness, are you?”

    “Actually we are,” said Faith. “Every day. We’re sent out in pairs or groups to help those who need it. That’s actually why I’m here, and I’ve voluntarily come alone!”

    “Really? And what about when Cleo’s and Spark’s families were annihilated?” He waved a paw at the pair. “Where were you then?”

    Faith stuttered. “I-”

    “And what about all the pokemon here in New City? Families ripped apart, orphans without their parents. Everyone here has lost homes and loved ones in this chaos!” Faith was about to interrupt Tinker but he cut her off with a wave of his paw. “You say there are hundreds of you fairy-types in this Fairy Garden, but I’ve not met a single one since he showed up.” He nodded to Mischief, drawing a surprised glance from the whimsicott. “If that were truly the case then why haven’t you put an end to Hydreigon? You could easily invade the Shadow Lands and wipe out the lot!”

    “It’s not as easy as that!” Faith gasped. “We can’t go in there, horns blaring, and wrecking havoc! We’d be annihilated ourselves!”

    Tinker rolled his eyes and turned his back on her.

    “Besides, there are pokemon there who need our help too!” Faith went on. “Those who work for Hydreigon are being misled. They need the chance to realise that!”

    “Are you kidding me?!” Tinker rounded on her. “You’re letting innocent pokemon suffer because you want to help ‘rescue the Darkness’?!”

    “No. I help all pokemon to find their way to Xerneas,” Faith explained. “I can’t deny that there are pokemon who work for Hydreigon who are inherently evil. But there are many there who, like Harlequin, both want and need help!”

    “I can’t believe I’m hearing this,” Tinker muttered. He met the mawile’s eyes. “And this Xerneas? Where is he during all of this?”

    “Out there,” said Faith. “Helping those who need it. He works through us, too.”

    “Really?” Tinker scoffed. “After all I’ve seen and experienced, I find that very hard to believe.”

    Faith sighed but she kept her eyes on the riolu’s. “It’s unfortunate, but your reaction isn’t exactly new to me. But despite how many times I see it, it still makes me sad.”

    Tinker shrugged. “Then tough. Perhaps your little visit here is a waste of time, when you could be doing more important things than spouting nonsense?”

    Faith shook her head slowly.

    Tinker turned from them and waved a paw. “Follow me. I have something I need to show you.”

    “No!”

    Tinker stiffened and turned to face Mischief. The whimsicott was bristling, digging his claws into the wooden table.

    “You can’t talk to her like that!” Mischief snapped. “You have no idea how much hard work Xerneas puts into training pokemon like Faith to come out here and help pokemon like us!”

    “The state of the world gives me enough of an idea, Mischief.” Tinker narrowed his eyes in a warning glare. “You’ve seen it yourself.”

    “Yes. It’s horrible, yet here we are. Fighting. Whether or not we want to.”

    Tinker cast a glance over the table, noting Cleo’s fierce leer. “I’d say you’re starting fires rather than fighting, if I’m honest.”

    “Not quite,” said Mischief. “We’re all fighting the same thing, even if we don’t see eye to eye. Doesn’t that mean something?”

    “You’re speaking in riddles!”

    “I think what he’s trying to say,” said Cleo slowly, “is that there’s a little hope in all of this.”

    “And that hope has to come from somewhere!” Faith clapped her paws together and sat back on her stool. “I like it!”

    “You’re reading between the lines!” Tinker barked.

    “No, they’re right,” said Mischief. “That is what I was trying to say.”

    “You’re letting them put words in your mouth!” Tinker waved a paw. “I’ve had enough of this. Are you coming with me or are we going to sit here arguing all day?”

    Cleo balled her fists. “Oh we’re coming with you, but I’m seriously unimpressed with you right now, Tinker.”

    “Then I’m afraid you’re about to become even more unimpressed.” He ushered them ahead of him out the door and it clicked shut behind him.

    Cleo turned back to address the riolu but he zipped on ahead of them and paused by a grate in the wall. It was about face height for Cleo, and Tinker pulled it free with a hefty tug.

    “After you.” He motioned for Cleo to enter. “You may need to wriggle. It’s not designed to let larger pokemon inside.”

    Cleo clambered inside, dragging herself into a corridor that was wider than it was tall. “Where does this lead?”

    “New City.”

    Cleo snapped her head back as Tinker followed Faith into the tunnel. He tugged the grate back into place, confirmed by a sharp click that echoed through the tunnel.

    “Really?” Cleo scoffed. “You have a tunnel leading from the cells straight to New City? That’s hardly secure, Tinker!”

    “You once thought the sun badges were a security hazard, too, but we’ve had no problems yet.”

    “I still think they are. They could be looted off any Guild members, and it wouldn’t exactly take a genius to put two and two together if they found one of our entry points.” Cleo stood, finding the ceiling wasn’t as low as she first thought. “But this? If one of the prisoners were to break free and find their way in here-”

    “Already dealt with.” Tinker sidled past her and stopped a little way ahead of them. He dropped to a crouch and with one swift motion unlocked a stone slab hidden in the floor. It rotated to the side and vanished into the dirt floor. “Quick. Like the others, it’s on a timer.”

    The group vanished inside and the slab slid back into place with another echoing click.

    Cleo glanced back up at it and followed after Tinker. “Very nice, but it doesn’t solve the problem I’m worried about. Any escapee could raid a badge off one of the guards.”

    “There are sensors along the tunnel,” Tinker explained. “If they detect any dark-, dragon- or ghost-type pokemon, they will alert New City while also causing the ceiling and floor to cave in, depositing our intruder onto a bed of steel spikes.”

    Faith let out a gasp and clapped her paws over her mouth as she stared down at the floor.

    “Yikes,” said Spark. “What if it malfunctioned?”

    “Then I’d be in a lot of trouble,” said Tinker. “I use this tunnel quite frequently.”

    “And what about ghost-types?” asked Cleo. “They could just melt through the spikes and slip away to safety.”

    “Yeah, they can move through walls,” said Spark.

    “You could say the same about any of our entrances,” said Tinker. “Ghost-types have always been a particular worry. But even if they were to come this way the alarm would still sound. They can turn invisible, but they can’t mask their presence completely. Guards would come running and deal with the intruder.”

    Cleo still wasn’t convinced. She shot a glance back the way they’d come, then plodded along after Tinker. It grew darker the further they moved away from the cells, and Spark discharged to light the way. Even without that, Cleo felt Tinker wouldn’t need any light if he was familiar with this route. Spark’s light revealed it was straight and well maintained, with no forking off in any other direction. No one else said a word as they continued through the tunnel. Mischief’s paws dragged over the dry soil, making him sound a lot larger and heavier than he actually was. Faith gave him a reassuring smile, but it did little to placate the whimsicott.

    After a while, Tinker stopped them again to remove another stone slab from the ceiling. This one lead into one of New City’s familiar tunnels, with roots curling over the ceiling. Torches hung from the walls lighting the way ahead. Tinker didn’t wait for them, moving on ahead through the winding tunnel. This part of New City was like a maze. More tunnels forked off in all directions, some going up towards the surface and others leading deeper underground. Cleo find herself thinking that if any of the Darkness did find their way through that link between the cells, they’d end up well and truly lost here.

    Despite that, it didn’t take long before the tunnel opened up into New City’s bustling market place. They heard it before they saw it. Hatchlings raced across before them, causing Tinker to stumble and reach out a paw before he collided with a little pichu. The electric mouse apologised quickly before racing off after his oshawott friend.

    Faith turned on the spot as she looked up at the ceiling in wonder. Huge, thick roots splayed across them, almost like an ornament. But the mawile’s face fell as she cast her gaze across the huge market.

    “This is where you live?” she asked Tinker as she sidestepped a busy linoone. “Underground?”

    “Yes, it’s provided a sanctuary from the Darkness,” Tinker answered without looking back at her. “It’s not perfect, but the pokemon here are safe, which is what counts.”

    “So you have to hide…” Faith shook her head sadly and paused to watch a servine herd her twin children to a pastry stall. “This is heartbreaking. Pokemon shouldn’t live like this.”

    Tinker tutted and took Faith’s arm, leading her away. “Come on. You can’t stand around here gawking all day.”

    Faith obeyed, and Tinker released her, marching on ahead. Cleo caught up with the mawile who was still awestruck at the market. As much as Faith meant well, she was really starting to push Tinker’s buttons. Cleo placed a paw on the mawile’s back and steered her from the market towards the tunnel that lead to Tinker’s office.

    When they reached the closed door, Cleo nodded to it.

    “So what do you have to show us?” she asked. “Not another one of your mad inventions?”

    “Yeah, I’m still reeling from that last one,” said Spark through a mouthful of pastry.

    Cleo blinked at the dedenne. She hadn’t noticed her detour to the pastry stand.

    “Not an invention, per se.” Tinker shoved the door open, which moved a lot more smoothly than Cleo expected. “But you’ll see soon enough.”

    The first thing Cleo noticed was that his floor was clear of papers. Instead, they were laid in haphazard piles around the edges of the room. Skipper looked up from the desk and beamed at them.

    “Ahh, ye back!” The marshtomp leaned back in his seat and it creaked beneath his weight. “Wondered where ye’d got to!”

    “Yes, and I’ve brought guests.” Tinker stood aside for Cleo and her friends to enter the room.

    “Cleo! Aye, I know these lot.” Skipper raised an eyebrow at Faith. “I dinnae ken this’n though.”

    Faith looked to Cleo. “’Dinnae ken’?”

    “Skipper isn’t from around here,” Tinker explained before Cleo had the chance. “He’s from an islet off the north-east coast. You’ve probably never heard of it? It’s a dry desert wasteland now.”

    Faith’s face fell and she shuffled her paws together. “Oh… I’m so sorry.”

    “Aye, don’ worry yeseln!” Skipper waved a flipper and laughed. “Was years ago! I were a wee egg at th’time, so I dinnae remember the auld place!”

    A small chirrup came from the desk, drawing their attention to a plate of berries. A tiny swablu was perched on its rim, scrutinising each one of them with its tiny black eyes.

    “Oh my!” Faith leapt towards the desk and scooped the swablu up in her arms. “A little hatchling! Well, aren’t you a cutie?”

    The swablu chirruped and snuggled into her chest.

    “Tinker?” Cleo took a couple of steps towards him, not taking her eyes off the baby bird. “Why is there a swablu in your office?”

    The riolu rubbed a paw over the back of his head. “Ah. Yes. That’s what I wanted to show you.”

    “This is the reason I’m going to be even more unimpressed?”

    “Yes. How is that looking?”

    Cleo shook her head and sighed. “You were right. It’s not looking good, Tinker.” She eyed the swablu gazing endearingly up at Faith. “How has the rest of New City reacted to you harbouring a potential dragon?”

    “Not very well, I must say,” said Tinker.

    “I can imagine.” Cleo turned to Tinker and hissed, “What are you thinking? This thing could doom us all!”

    Tinker opened his mouth to retort, but Faith cut him off.

    “Wait!” she said. “No, you’ve got this all wrong. This little one will become an altaria! Don’t you remember, Cleo? They were all over the Fairy Garden.”

    “Fairy Garden?” Skipper rubbed his head with a flipper. “That’s an auld folk tale, aye?”

    Faith fixed him with wide, violet eyes. “Oh, not at all!”

    “You’re right, there were altaria there,” said Cleo. “But we also met Reshiram. What’s your point?”

    “The altaria back home are very loyal to Xerneas,” Faith explained. “And what is striking is that you have one of their offspring right here!”

    “Offspring?” Tinker scoffed. “I found that egg by the side of the river. Its parents had either died from the poison or fled and abandoned it.”

    “I’m not saying it’s the child of one of our altaria,” Faith explained. “But there are zero altaria in the Shadow Lands. Not one. They’ve always been loyal to Xerneas and refused to conform to the Darkness. As far as I was aware, all altaria outside the Fairy Garden have vanished.”

    “They vanished?” Tinker asked. “How? When?”

    Faith shook her head. “I’ve no idea of the exact time, and after seeing this little one, I’m not even sure it’s true anymore. Rumour has it that they all fled to the Fairy Garden and those that didn’t make it were tracked down and killed for their rebellion.”

    “So they were hunted and killed like the absol?” Spark asked. “Because if that’s the case, we’re aware of one that’s alive already.”

    Faith nodded briskly. “That’s the one Xerneas wants Harlequin to find, isn’t it?”

    Skipper turned his head between Cleo, Faith and Tinker. The riolu pinched the bridge of his muzzle, silently seething. After a moment, he regained himself and gestured to the swablu.

    “Whatever the case, I found his egg by the river,” he said. “I was actually going to dispose of it, but then it hatched, solidifying my initial idea to keep a dragon among us.”

    “And you wanted to raise it with your morals and ideals?” Faith asked with a smile.

    Tinker blinked at her. “Actually, yes. That is exactly what I’d planned to do.”

    “What? You wanted it to fight for us?” Cleo shook her head with exasperation. “I don’t know, Tinker. If he learns what he is, then what if he decides to turn against us?”

    “Listen to me, Cleo,” said Faith. “That won’t happen. Altaria are loyal to Xerneas.”

    “Perhaps those who have met him, or know about him, yes,” said Cleo. “But this swablu here is still a pokemon, just like we are.”

    Spark cleared her throat. “And aren’t altaria like… I don’t know… weak to dragon-type attacks? Kind of defeats the object, really.”

    “Then I’m about to surprise you!” Faith tickled the swablu with a claw, causing him to chirrup with delight. “Altaria have a mega evolution! It doesn’t just change their form, but their typing. They become part fairy, part dragon, making them immune to dragon-type attacks and more than capable of fighting against them!”

    Tinker’s jaw went slack and he stared at Faith, aghast.

    Skipper scratched his cheek with a claw. “I might need fillin’ in a bit ‘ere.”

    “Look at that!” said Faith. “You have a potential fairy-type warrior among you and you never knew.” She lifted the swablu in both paws before her face. “What’s your name, little one?”

    “We call him Starshine,” said Tinker.

    Faith beamed at the riolu. “Because he shines a little hope into your life, am I right?”

    Tinker stuttered, blushing slightly. “Well, you could say that.” He took Starshine gently and cradled him against his chest.

    Cleo crossed her arms and smirked at Tinker. “You might come across as cold and bitter, but you’re showing your soft side.”

    Faith and Spark both chuckled, causing Tinker to flush even more.

    “Nonsense!” He set Starshine back beside the plate of berries. “I’m merely thinking about what’s best for New City.”

    “Whilst fathering a hatchling,” said Cleo.

    “Aye! Born dad, thissun,” said Skipper, causing Tinker to turn crimson beneath his blue fur. “Hey, Tink! He said his first word earlier, yanno! Didn’t ye, tyke?”

    “He did?” Tinker asked a little too emphatically. He checked himself and looked back at the swablu. “He’ll evolve in no time then.”

    “What was it?” Faith asked.

    “Ask him.” Skipper stood up from his seat to look at Starshine over Tinker’s shoulder.

    Starshine had returned to the plate of berries, and was eagerly pecking at an oran.

    “Hey, tyke,” said Skipper. “What’ve ye got there, then?”

    Starshine paused his meal and peered up at Skipper. “Berry.”

    Tinker clapped a paw over his face while Spark burst out laughing.

    “That’s my boy!” The dedenne almost doubled over with her paws on her tummy.

    “Great,” said Tinker. “That’s another pokemon with the appetite of a steelix. What will become of our food store?”

    “It’s about to get smaller!” said Spark. “’Cos we’re staying here tonight.”

    Tinker looked up at Cleo and Faith. “Very well. Your usual room is already waiting for you. Perhaps Faith would like to share with you and Spark?”

    “I’d be delighted!” said Faith.

    “As for you.” Tinker turned to Mischief. “I’m afraid I’ll have to ask you to stay in one of our cells.”

    “Why?” Mischief asked. “I’m a Guild Member.”

    “Probationary,” said Tinker. “I am still not certain where your loyalties lie. As such, I cannot leave you unattended.”

    “Tinker,” Cleo warned.

    Mischief waved a paw to cut her off. “If you’re so worried, then leave me with Cleo.”

    “Unacceptable.” Tinker folded his paws. “Our guest quarters are strictly single sex. Your only option is a cell, I’m afraid.”

    Mischief’s eyes narrowed. “This is because of my condition, isn’t it?”

    A look of surprise crossed Tinker’s face, then he huffed. “When did you find out about that?”

    Mischief clenched his fists, and Cleo feared for a moment that he was about to throw away his probationary status by pummelling Tinker into the floor. She stepped towards Mischief and placed a paw on his arm, but he didn’t relax.

    “Tinker, Mischief has proved his loyalty more than once,” she said. “The least you can do is give him a room for the night?”

    “Forget it.” Mischief didn’t take his eyes off Tinker. “He clearly doesn’t trust me, and I don’t blame him. I can just share a cell with Harlequin. I’m sure he won’t mind.”

    The sarcasm was thick in his voice. Cleo caught Tinker’s eye and gave him a fierce glare that told him he had better sort this out, and fast.

    Tinker let out a sigh and closed his eyes. “Very well. We can sort you out a room. But at the first sign of trouble, my good fellow, you are out of here. Is that clear?”

    Mischief gave a single nod. “Crystal.”

    “Now please leave.” Tinker waved them away. “I need to speak with Skipper privately. You are all dismissed.”

    Mischief was first from the room. Cleo herded her friends out ahead of her and paused in the doorway. She turned back to Tinker and frowned.

    “What on earth is wrong with you?” she hissed.

    Tinker shooed her away. “Go! I have work to do.”

    She shook her head with a flustered sigh and slammed the door behind her. Her friends were waiting just outside and Faith fixed a surprised look on the door.

    “I am so sorry about him,” she said. “He should not have treated you both like that.”

    Mischief replied with a miserable shrug.

    Faith shook her head and gave a weak smile. “To be honest, I’m used to it. A surprising number of pokemon don’t react well to news of the Fairy Garden. I think they find it hard to believe, living in a world like this.”

    “But it doesn’t give him the right to talk to you like that,” said Cleo. “Either of you.”

    Mischief grunted and kicked at the floor. “Whatever. He’s never liked me.”

    “That’s because he’s jealous,” said Spark a little too loudly.

    “Jealous? Of what?” asked Mischief.

    Spark ignored Cleo’s warning glare and raised her paws. “Because Cleo’s spending so much time with you now.”

    “We work together,” said Mischief.

    “Spark, he’s not jealous.” Cleo ushered her along the corridor and Spark went on ahead, walking backwards.

    “Come on, Cleo!” she said. “He’s had a crush on you for years! Why can’t you just admit it?”

    “Oh my!” Faith covered her mouth with a paw and chuckled. “I did not pick up on that!”

    “That’s because it’s all in Spark’s head.” Cleo aimed a playful kick at the dedenne.

    Spark scampered to the side laughing.

    “Whatever the case,” said Faith, “he clearly cares about all of you and this city an awful lot.”

    “You’re not angry with him?” Cleo asked her.

    “Not at all,” said Faith. “If anything, I’m just a little sad for him. But he’ll come around eventually.”

    Cleo gave the mawile a warm smile. She’d never met any pokemon like her before. To see beyond someone’s exterior to what truly lies beneath was a real talent.

    “I think it’s about time we showed you around, Faith,” said Cleo. “Is there anything you’d like to see?”

    “I’d love to see more of the market,” said Faith.

    “How about the dining hall?” suggested Spark. “Because I’m starving.”

    “It’s not dinner time yet,” said Cleo.

    Spark threw her head back and groaned. “Fine. I’ll wait.”

    ...​

    Rio leafed through what he’d salvaged of his paperwork, desperate to find something he could actually work with. It was too caked with soot to be readable, and the edges were browned from the heat. With a heavy sigh, he tossed them into the trash with the rest of the damage.

    The meowstic flopped back in his seat and glanced around at his office. Most of the damage had been repaired now, although the walls were still blackened. It wasn’t severe enough to need rebuilding, but all the shelves had burned to the point of being unusable, and many of them had broken free and splintered on the floor, spewing their contents into the raging flames.

    Ruined.

    Everything was ruined.

    “Rio?” The voice was scratchy, as if the speaker desperately needed a drink.

    Rio looked up at the sandslash in the doorway. “What is it, Razorclaw? I’m busy.”

    “I just wanted to let you know Mint has arrived, and she’s not alone.” Despite the news, there was a hint of disappointment in his voice.

    Before Rio could respond, a grovyle shoved past the sandslash and forced her way into the office. Behind her was a very nervous furret who twitched as she took in the office.

    “Whoa!” A tiny sentret scampered past them and rose up on his tail for a better view. “There was a fire here?! So cool!”

    Rio bristled, glaring at the hatchling. The tiny pokemon rotated on his tail, his nose twitching at the scent of burned wood still lingering in the air. His right ear was bent in the middle and flopped around with every movement.

    The furret scooped up her son and muttered an apology, ducking behind Mint. The grovyle gave her a sympathetic smile, then rolled her eyes at Rio. Rio managed to get the message. This was it. This was the ‘help’ he’d requested.

    Rio turned to address Razorclaw. “Any more news on the escapees?”

    Razorclaw shook his head. “Sorry. We’ve lost most of them. It’s as if they’ve just vanished.”

    Rio sighed and grabbed his chair, flopping heavily into it. “Fine. Call off the search. We’ll work with what few subjects we’ve managed to reclaim.”

    Razorclaw nodded and ducked from the office, leaving Rio with Mint and the two new recruits.

    Rio fixed his eyes on the furret, but his words were directed at Mint. “Are these two the only ones you could find?”

    “Sandpaw is the best one for the job.” Mint hugged the ring binder she was carrying to her chest. “Her son, Scout, is a package deal. I’m not going to separate a mother from her hatchling.”

    “I never expected you to,” said Rio.

    “She’ll be perfect for caring for your test subjects,” Mint explained. “It’ll free up the rest of your staff to keep an eye out for any more trouble, right?”

    Rio grunted, still staring at Sandpaw. “I actually wanted a small army.”

    “I couldn’t get you an army,” said Mint, drawing his eye onto her. “I had to do this privately, and I didn’t trust anyone else. What, do you want me to reveal your research to another group of Heretics?”

    Rio turned back to Sandpaw. “Do you and your… hatchling… swear to keep everything you see here secret?”

    Sandpaw nodded briskly. “Of course we do!”

    “There are secrets?!” Scout squeaked. “That is so! Cool!”

    Rio bristled along his spine but maintained his cold, blank stare. “For now, you are both on probation. You are not to leave the clearing under any circumstances. Razorclaw!”

    There was a brief pause and the sandslash poked his head around the door. “Yes boss?”

    “Take Sandpaw and Scout to the staffroom and go over the details. I need to speak to Mint in private.”

    Razorclaw complied, gently ushering Sandpaw from the office. Mint closed the door behind him, silencing Scout’s gleeful cries.

    Rio sighed and rubbed his temples. “Really, Mint? A child? What were you thinking.”

    “I was thinking ‘Rio needs any help he can get’ and recruited the only pokemon I trusted back there.” Mint dumped the folder on his desk. “Here. I think this will cheer you up.”

    Rio flipped it open and his eyes widened. “This is the original pokerus research.” He looked up at Mint with a start. “You had this?”

    “I wasn’t exactly gonna throw it away.” The grovyle perched on the edge of his desk. “We may have parted ways, but I kept it in case you needed it again.”

    “You weren’t wrong.” Rio cast a mournful look at the bare, blackened walls then began flicking through the folder. “It’s fantastic. It’s all here. The first test subjects, the plans to start Project B… I have enough here to go off to build up a new research folder on the Pokerus Project. This is fantastic.”

    Mint made a thoughtful noise. “How did you get on with Project B?”

    Rio bit his lip, trying to stem the bitterness rising in him. But it was useless. “It was a success, but Project B was ruined.”

    “Ruined? By the fire?”

    “By Enigma.”

    Rio flicked a page over with such violence it flew free from the binder. Mint stretched out her claws to pluck it from the air and set it neatly on his desk. The name had sent a chill through her though. Her scales had turned a pale green. She muttered under her breath, glancing around at the walls but not really seeing them.

    Rio watched her for a moment as her eyes flitted left and right and her leaves began to tremble. She rubbed her claws along one arm, bringing herself back to reality.

    “So… what exactly happened to your lab?” she asked, her voice trembling slightly. “You said a fire, but…”

    “Absol,” Rio answered plainly as he returned to flicking through the file. “Released all my test subjects and destroyed the place.”

    “Absol? But I thought they were all wiped out?”

    “Apparently not.”

    Mint shrugged weakly and rubbed her shoulder. “And you got back some of your test subjects?”

    “A pawful,” he explained. “None of them are holding Type18, however. That throws a spanner in the works.”

    Mint looked at him suddenly. “Type18?”

    Rio returned her look with a plain one. That was right, he’d parted ways with Mint before the new type had appeared among his test subjects. He scratched his cheek with a claw and idly turned the pages of the folder.

    “I obviously have a lot to explain to you, if you plan to stick around.”

    Mint nodded. “I’ll stick around and help as long as you need me. Just… make sure to give me credit this time.”

    Rio shrugged at that. “Fine. Credit given. On one condition.”

    Mint’s jaw stiffened. “And what’s that?”

    “You assist me in the next part of my plan. I need a new subject for my new project. Since Project B has been destroyed, time is of the essence to begin Project C. My first choice candidate has vanished, along with most of the subjects in my care, and none of those we’ve gathered are a suitable candidate for it at all. So… I need to trap a new one.”

    “What, you want us to go out into the forest and catch random pokemon? Outcasts, Heretics, Darkness, no questions asked?”

    “Not quite.” Rio paused and a small smirk appeared on his lips. “I have the perfect candidate in mind for this, and he should be very easy to lure back here.”

    “Not the absol?” Mint’s voice wavered.

    “No, but wouldn’t that be sweet revenge?” Rio sat back in his seat and examined his claws. “I’m talking about Enigma.”

    Mint yelped and slipped from the desk, landing in a heap against the wall. She fixed Rio with wide eyes, trembling from head to tail.

    “Are you insane?!” she squeaked. “Enigma?! That’s suicide, Rio!”

    “He’d hardly be any harm locked behind bars.”

    “You can’t lock up a ghost!”

    “Or can you?” Rio looked back into her frantic eyes. “He might be able to slip through solid matter, but how about an element? Say… electricity?”

    Mint’s mouth opened but no words came out. Her eyes turned less frantic and she pushed herself back from the wall. “You really want to catch him and infect him? Isn’t he deadly enough?”

    “He’s just another pokemon like we are,” said Rio. “And after what he’s done to me, I want my revenge. Not to mention he’d be the perfect candidate to drop back into the Shadow Lands since Boomer is no longer a part of the equation.”

    Mint scoffed and pushed herself back to her feet, still trembling. “I don’t know, Rio. I think you might have lost it.”

    “All I’ve lost, Mint, is years of research.”

    Mint grabbed his chair and turned it so he was facing her. She placed her paws on his shoulders, her expression pleading.

    “Think about what you are suggesting, Rio,” she said quietly. “You are actually considering bringing that assassin in here and turning him into a test subject. If your plan fails… then what?”

    “Then we all die,” he scoffed. “Besides, it won’t fail.”

    Mint tightened her claws in his ruff, keeping her eyes on his. Her mouth opened slightly, but if she had anything to say it wasn’t voiced.

    Rio took one of her paws and prised it from his fur. “We both want Hydreigon gone. If this might even have a chance of working, isn’t it worth it?”

    Mint was silent for a moment, then she closed her eyes and sighed. “I suppose.” She grimaced and released him, pushing herself back. “Fine. What’s your plan? How are we going to catch him?”

    “We can do it.”

    The pair turned towards the window. A midday lycanroc stood with her paws on the windowsill. Her midnight brother was just behind her, his tongue lolling from his mouth.

    “Enigma killed B,” said Roxy, flashing her canines. “If anyone’s gonna catch that ghost and give him what for, it’s gonna be us. Right, Lou?”

    Lou bared his teeth and let out a low growl, his crimson eyes flashing.

    Rio stared at them for a moment as he mulled over this. He hadn’t expected anyone to just come forwards and offer. Perhaps hiring these two idiots was about to turn in his favour?

    “Very well,” he said. “If you can hunt him down and bring him back here, then there is a large reward in your future.”

    Roxy grinned. “Then we’ll do it.”

    She slipped from the window, and Rio leapt to his feet. “Take some tranquilisers with you!”

    “Roger!”

    Rio fell back into his seat with a sigh. He rubbed his temples again and leant forwards on his desk.

    “You trust them to do this?” Mint asked. “They don’t seem very competent.”

    “Their foolishness might actually help them to succeed in this task,” said Rio, more to reassure himself than Mint. “Besides, if they can handle Project B, I think they can handle one little ghost.”
     
    Chapter 30
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    The others tell Mischief to fight just because he has this strength and talent and they seem to ignore the trauma it has caused him. Maybe it's just me personally, but if I were in Mischief's position I'd ask these folks to put themselves into his shoes for once instead of telling him to go put his life on the line for war when he's clearly been traumatized enough.
    As much as I feel for Mischief, and would love for him to find some solace, he is needed. Like Cleo and her friends, he's been given a gift to help fight the war. His friends were just trying to encourage him but, like us, Cleo - and even Faith - aren't perfect. They make mistakes. Could they have handled it better? Yes.
    I can't really remember whether or not Xerneas has given a reason for his lack of direct involvement with the war. Because the story still hasn't explained to us Xerneas' reasons, him telling Mischief and the others here to go out there and fight the war comes across as hypocritical when he himself doesn't seem to have done anything - as far as we've been shown and told - for the centuries that Hydriegon has been out there committing mass murder.
    There's a HUGE Biblical metaphor here: Xerneas works through those who work for him. That's why he's given them this power. They are tasked to help the Darkness see the light. If he just 'ended the war' then so many lives that could have been saved would be lost. Look at Harlequin! Our little fox-friend has come so far, but if the war had been ended then Harlequin would be lost forever! How many others can be saved from the Darkness and the death it brings?

    Chapter 30 - Priorities​

    Faith flopped onto her back on the hay mattress. “Oh, this is a cozy little den!”

    “Yup! Nothing like a good sleep after a good meal!” Spark copied her, lying splayed out in a small nest beside Cleo. “I’m bushed! I could sleep for the entire Cold Season!”

    “Don’t hibernate,” said Cleo. “We’ve got a job to do.”

    “I’m not a bewear, Cleo,” said Spark.

    “Well you eat like one.”

    A dried grass seed bounced off Cleo’s ear and Spark turned her back on her, but not without catching the meowstic’s playful smile.

    “You certainly do have a big appetite,” said Faith. “I guess generating electricity burns up a lot of energy?”

    Spark yawned widely. “Don’t you know it.”

    Faith gave her a wide smile, which faltered quickly. “Do you think Mischief will be okay? Since he’s on his own?”

    “He’ll be fine.” Cleo couldn’t deny she had her own doubts. Mischief had taken his talk with Tinker quite badly. “We’ll see him first thing in the morning, anyway. I know which room he’s in, so I’ll sweep buy when I wake up.”

    “And meet us in the dining hall, right?” Spark asked. “Because… yanno… sometimes you do make us miss breakfast, and I don’t want that.”

    “I was actually planning on skipping it, if I’m honest,” said Cleo. “I don’t want to run into Tinker before we leave. I fear he’ll only try to hamper our plans.”

    “Seriously?” Spark groaned and flopped an arm over her face. “You’re gonna starve me because of that?”

    “Don’t worry. I gathered supplies while you were finishing up your dinner. You can eat on the way.”

    Spark peered at her through one eye. “Apples?”

    “And dried cheri berries.”

    “Yes!” The dedenne fist-pumped the air. “Okay, I totally forgive you.”

    Faith sat up to address Cleo. “So what is the plan tomorrow? Do you have a destination in mind?”

    Cleo sat back on her paws as she thought over the mawile’s question. “I actually don’t. To be honest, I’ve no idea where we’re meant to be going. Xerneas told us to fight fire with fire, but… I don’t know. It confuses me.”

    “How?” Faith asked.

    “Well… the Wildfires are fire-types.”

    “Huh!” Spark wiped a paw across her nose. “That’s a good point. It sounds to me like he wants us to find a fire-type pokemon to fight them. But wouldn’t that be really ineffective?”

    Faith mused on that for a moment, rubbing the base of her horn. “You’re right, Spark. I was thinking the same thing. But I trust Xerneas, and if he says there’s a fire-type that can help you be rid of the Wildfires, then we should look for one.”

    Cleo made a thoughtful noise and closed her eyes. “Being rid of the Wildfires does sound good. But I really don’t want to come face to face with them again.”

    “Again?” Faith asked.

    Cleo grimaced and shook her head. “Sorry, Faith. I don’t want to re-live it.”

    Faith nodded. “That’s understandable.” She shifted on her bed, rustling the hay. “I won’t pry.”

    They fell into silence for a moment, and Faith flopped onto her back again. Cleo settled into her mattress, gazing up at the ceiling. Erratic shadows danced across them from the torches on the walls, dragging dark memories from Cleo’s mind. A forest consumed by flames as howling shadows raced through them. She screwed her eyes shut to block them out. Perhaps she should extinguish them? But the ones in the hallway needed to remain lit in case of emergencies.

    She sighed, focusing her mind on their current assignment. A fire-type… They needed to find a fire-type. There were some in New City. Perhaps the pokemon they needed was right nearby, and all they’d need to do was convince them to join them.

    “How about the growlithe brothers?” Spark suggested.

    Cleo started slightly. “The guards? It’s worth asking them.”

    “Hmm, I don’t know,” said Faith. “Xerneas said you’ll know when you meet them, and you’ve had to think about this.”

    “Good point.” Spark let her arm fall across her face again and sighed. “Why do I feel like this is gonna be really hard?”

    Cleo nodded stiffly. “I guess we need to travel away from New City. But where?”

    “There’s always the desert?” Faith suggested. “We could travel south?”

    “South?” Cleo clicked her tongue. Somehow, she felt that wasn’t the way to go, but she couldn’t put her claw on ‘why’. “I’m not sure. Settlements down there fall under attack from Hydreigon’s admirers. There are a lot of desert dragon-types, and the only town I know is still standing is Windflower.”

    “At least we hope it’s still standing,” said Spark. “I’ve not heard any different, but we’ve not really been around much to pick up updates.”

    Cleo wanted to add that she was sure Tinker would have told her after her recent dealings with that town, but bit it back. Tinker often chided her at times, and could come across as spiteful, but she knew he wouldn’t go that far.

    “We may need to just travel and see who we meet?” Cleo shrugged.

    “But there are no Outcast towns around for miles,” said Spark, waving a paw at the walls. “They’ve all migrated here.”

    “Then we’ll just move out further,” said Cleo.

    “Oh great.” Spark groaned and dragged her claws down her face. “We’re gonna be on the road for days, aren’t we?”

    “Not unless we find a faster means to travel,” suggested Faith.

    “What? Like hire a flying-type?” Spark asked. “’Cos I don’t think there are any big enough to carry all five of us. Not everyone gets as big as Reshiram.”

    Faith laughed at that. “I wasn’t thinking a flying-type.”

    “Some Outcasts do use waggons.” Cleo scratched her muzzle in thought. “That’s always an option. But like Spark said, there are no settlements for miles, and all the waggons New City took in were broken down into fuel years ago during that terrible freeze.”

    Faith’s violet eyes widened. “You burned fires underground?”

    “The market is actually pretty well ventilated,” Cleo explained. “Chutes run up through the trees, creating a good air flow.”

    “Wow. I’m surprised you weren’t spotted.”

    “There were no murkrow patrols at the time,” said Cleo. “It was much too cold for them, and the blizzards were terrible.” She rubbed her face with a paw. If waggons were out of the question… She suddenly sat upright, taking Faith and Spark by surprise. “How about a boat?”

    “A boat?” Spark raised an eyebrow.

    “Yes. The river is running again. If we were to find a boat to carry us along it we could cover ground much faster, and reach the next settlement in no time!” Cleo whipped her map from her bag and spread it out on the mattress. Spark and Faith immediately shuffled in around her for a better look. Cleo jabbed a claw at an area outside the Moorland’s Forest to the south, right beside the river. It was a huge stretch of blank grassland that blended into the desert the further south it went. “This is an area of Estellis I’ve not explored yet. What if there’s an Outcast town here? We might find the pokemon we’re looking for, or even clues to point us in the right direction!”

    Faith clapped her paws together. “I’m all for meeting new pokemon! If you can get the boat, then let’s do it!”

    Cleo’s heart was soaring. It certainly sounded like the best idea. The problem was…

    “Where are we gonna get a boat?” Spark had voiced her question perfectly.

    Cleo folded her map back up and slotted it back into her bag. “I guess the best pokemon to ask would be Skipper.”

    “That makes perfect sense,” said Spark. “If anyone’s gonna know how to get or build a boat, it’s gonna be a water-type.”

    “I’ll try to catch him tomorrow before breakfast,” said Cleo. “Who knows, maybe New City actually has one we can borrow?”

    “And what if you run into Tinker?”

    Cleo bit her lip and glanced from Spark’s smirking face to Faith’s concerned one. “I guess I’ll cross that bridge when I come to it.”

    ...​

    Mint stood beside Rio, her eyes on the chaos before her. She muttered incoherently as she watched Rio’s workers put the cage together. Heavy duty iron mesh was being used for the walls. Thunder the raichu and Razorclaw held a piece each, the edge meeting as a heliolisk named Ray fused them together with his electricity. Tantrum moseyed back and forth, observing their efforts and making sure everything was fit together efficiently.

    Curious eyes peered out from the cells around the edge of the room. The small number of test subjects Rio had managed to reclaim had gained confidence since their escape. They’d been separated into smaller numbers to stop them from retaliating whenever anyone approached the cells. Rio hadn’t yet got around to removing all of their memories, and with Project C taking top priority it would have to wait a little while longer.

    Rio scribbled on a scrap of paper pinned to his clipboard, a crude doodle of the cage’s work in progress.

    “I still can’t believe you’re doing this,” Mint said before trailing off into her nervous muttering once more.

    Rio didn’t look up from his notes. “You’ve been saying that all night.”

    “It’s Enigma!” Mint let out a sigh and dragged her paw down her face. “He’s a trained assassin! He’ll find a way out of this and kill us all.”

    “I’ve already explained my plan to you,” Rio told her. “A ghost will have a hard time slipping through an electrically charged cage. Thunder and Ray between them will be watching his every move, keeping him contained. Why are you having such a hard time processing this? I thought you were a scientist.”

    Mint groaned and clawed at her muzzle. She said something under her breath, and Rio lowered his clipboard to look at her.

    “What was that?” he asked.

    “I said I may have to leave this place after all.”

    Rio flicked his twin tails from side to side and narrowed a glare at her. The grovyle’s eyes flicked from left to right and she shifted uneasily.

    “I can’t allow that.” There was a hint of danger in the meowstic’s voice.

    She snapped her head around towards him. “What?”

    “If you want out,” he said slowly, “then you’ll be watching from behind those bars with the other test subjects. I haven’t got the time to erase your memories.”

    “My memories?” Mint squeaked. “What are you talking about? Rio, we’re friends!”

    Rio returned to his sketch. “If you leave here, you’re a security risk. I can’t allow that.”

    Mint hugged her arms around herself as she looked round the room. The curious eyes of Rio’s captives were glued to the construction going on before them.

    “Then I guess I have no choice,” she said. “I’ll stay here and help you. But I’m not happy about this.”

    “You’ve made that very clear already,” said Rio. “But I can assure you we’ll be perfectly safe. I’ve thought this through.”

    Mint let out a nervous laugh. “I hope so, Rio. Because I dread to think what he’ll do when he sees me.”

    Rio looked up again and raised an eyebrow. “Why? I can’t imagine he’d have some personal vendetta towards you.”

    “I don’t know. He visited me while he was searching for information on Boomer.” She nodded at Rio’s surprise and licked her lips. “I had no choice but to forward him to you. But he made it very clear if he saw me again he’d…” Her scales turned a pale lime and she slumped to the floor, hugging her knees to her chest.

    Rio watched her, a cold fury welling up inside him. “Did you tell him about pokerus?”

    “Of course not!” she gasped.

    “Good.” Rio turned his attention back to his clipboard and idly flicked through each sheet. “Then it will be a nice little surprise for him.”

    Mint muttered to herself again, then added, “Yes. And he’ll find out we’ve both been keeping something from him.”

    Rio shrugged. “Oh, I wouldn’t worry about that, Mint. Whether or not he puts the pieces together-”

    “Which he will.”

    Rio sucked in air through his teeth. “Whether or not, it doesn’t matter. No one here needs to fear him anymore. He’ll be completely at our mercy during this project, and by the time we’re through with it, he won’t even remember who we are.”

    ...​

    “Enigma! Enigma!”

    The heavy black fog that had been hanging over the banette parted, and a dull ache spread through his body. He groaned, removing his paw from his face.

    “Enigma!” Harlequin hissed.

    Enigma cracked an eye open, catching a fleeting glimpse of sapphire as Harlequin, ears pricked, turned to glance back out through the bars.

    “Someone’s coming,” the zorua whispered.

    “What?” Enigma mumbled, pushing himself up against the wall.

    “Quick, hide!” Harlequin pleaded. “Before they find you!”

    The banette sighed, pushing himself reluctantly to his feet. His body complained at the effort, and he felt something shift in his side. He grimaced and flopped against the wall with a loud jingle that made Harlequin flinch. Enigma shook his head at his own carelessness, slowly turning translucent.

    And not a moment too soon. The door opened, letting in a cacophony of raucous voices. But the figure that entered looked as threatening as a newly-hatched caterpie.

    The audino shuffled into the room, clutching a plate of berries and dried meat in one paw. She nudged the door closed with her hip and beamed at the zorua staring back at her. Harlequin didn’t smile, but they didn’t bare their canines either. The zorua kept a close eye on the audino as she approached the cell and slipped the plate through a hatch beneath the door.

    “I thought you’d like some supper,” she said.

    Harlequin sniffed at the plate cautiously, either checking for poisons or merely to satisfy the audino. Enigma wondered if it were the latter, since a huge smile spread across the pink pokemon’s face.

    “You’re looking more rested than the last time I saw you,” she said. “Are you feeling okay?”

    “Fine,” Harlequin muttered, trying not to glance in Enigma’s direction.

    The audino inclined her head one one side. “You do seem a little anxious.”

    Harlequin said nothing, instead snapping up a piece of dried meat from the plate.

    The audino nodded and stepped back from the cell. “Well, I’ll see you at breakfast.” She paused by the door. “Good night.”

    Harlequin watched her leave then let out a huge sigh, ears drooping. They looked back towards Enigma as he rematerialised and slid down the wall.

    “You need to leave.”

    Those words stabbed at Enigma’s chest, but he waved a dismissive paw. “I’m not going anywhere.”

    “Are you planning something?” Harlequin asked. “Because I hardly think you can launch a sneak attack on Cleo in your condition.”

    Enigma stared at the zorua with narrowed eyes, absently clutching the right side of his chest. Harlequin stared back with as much ice as Enigma felt forming inside him.

    “If I’m leaving, you’re coming with me,” he said.

    “Then you’ll have to fight me,” replied Harlequin. “Because I’m not going back to the Shadow Lands.”

    Enigma spat air. “So you actually want to stay here? In this cell?”

    “I won’t be in this cell for much longer,” Harlequin told him. “But after everything I’ve learned, I’d sooner stay in this cell.”

    “Why?” Enigma scoffed. “You said yourself you didn’t know what you wanted. I’m here to help you!”

    “You came here to kill me,” Harlequin reminded him. “And you’re right, I don’t know what I want. But I know I don’t want to go back to the Shadow Lands. If what we’ve been living is a lie… if the world really can be like the Fairy Garden, then…” Harlequin screwed their eyes shut and dug their claws into the floor. “Then… I want to help Estellis see that.”

    “So you’re giving up to follow a fantasy?”

    Harlequin looked up at him. “If Hydreigon hadn’t burned that book with the library, then I’d suggest you read it again. Perhaps it might make you realise it’s not some made-up fantasy?”

    “Hydreigon never burned that book.”

    Harlequin’s ears pricked upright. “What… you kept it?”

    Enigma shrugged and looked away from Harlequin.

    “When?” Harlequin asked. “You never mentioned anything about it to me.”

    “I hid it, okay?” Enigma snapped. “And I forgot it even existed until you brought it up.”

    Harlequin’s shoulders slumped and they shook their head.

    “But perhaps you’re right. Perhaps I do need to read it again,” said Enigma. “That way I can get some kind of understanding for what’s going on inside your head! Because I never thought I’d see the day when you would decide to live in fear with the Outcasts.”

    “I’m not living in fear,” Harlequin told him. “Not anymore. Because I now know a world exists where I don’t need to live in fear of the future, or the past!” The zorua’s voice cracked with those last three words.

    Enigma tightened his jaw as Harlequin screwed their eyes shut, digging their claws into the floor.

    “I don’t need to fear it anymore,” the zorua went on. “None of it. Not anymore.”

    Enigma chuckled bitterly and dragged himself to his feet. “Sometimes I think you’re the one who’s the enigma.”

    Harlequin licked their lips and relaxed slightly. “You don’t have to go back either.”

    “I’m not joining the Outcasts, Harle.”

    “Neither am I,” said Harlequin.

    “You’re suggesting I become an outlaw?” Enigma spat. “Because that sounds like an even worse deal.”

    Harlequin shrugged and stared down at the plate of berries at their feet.

    “Forget it,” said Enigma. “You’re a lost cause. I’m not wasting any more time here, I’ve got stuff to do.”

    “Then here.” Harlequin snatched a piece of meat in their jaws and tossed it towards Enigma. The banette caught it on impulse, a look of surprise crossing his face. “At least eat something before you leave.”

    Enigma tutted and frowned at it.

    “Just… remember this.” Tears sparkled in Harlequin’s eyes and they turned their face away from him. “If you insist on working for that dragon, then we’re now enemies.”

    Enigma felt that awful wave of loneliness surge through him again, spreading with it a coating of ice. Why did the Outcasts keep doing this to him? No… this was exactly why assassins didn’t form attachments. They were a weakness. Harlequin had got under his skin, and now the Outcasts had turned them against him. He should have killed the zorua when he had the chance.

    Icy spikes stabbed him in the chest, and he grit his teeth, clenching his fist around the strip of meat. Harlequin wouldn’t even look at him. Enigma shook his head and slipped from the cell, reducing himself to a translucent stream of mist. As he slipped through the door, the dried meat fell from his paws and hit the floor with a slap, breaking the bitter silence.

    Within no time he was back outside the tree. The world seemed a lot larger, each shadow threatening. That pang of loneliness manifested into a wave of despair, and he stumbled into the nettles, reaching out to steady himself against the cold bark of the nearest tree. He stood there for a moment, catching his breath as he searched the bare canopy. Tears pricked his eyes, blurring the scenery, but not so much as a leaf stirred in the trees. His heart clenched, but he didn’t look back. Instead he resigned himself to staggering through the unforgiving nettles, his bell echoing in the hollow silence.

    ...​

    Skipper rubbed the back of his head with a flipper and sighed. “I’m sorry, Cleo. I canne ‘elp ye wi’ thissun.”

    Cleo’s heart sank into her gut, and she sat down heavily on the stool opposite him. Starshine chittered from his desk and dropped a berry at its edge. He caught Cleo’s eye and nudged the berry again with his beak.

    “Berry,” he said.

    Cleo took it politely and held it in both paws as she stared into her lap. “So… you don’t know where we can get a boat?”

    “It’s not that I dinnae ken where ye can get one,” Skipper explained. “But th’guild ain’t used river boats for as long as I can remember. Mountain rivers’r too rough. Fallin’ trees an’ rocks are a real hazard, an’ wi’th speed o’river ye’d get a reet good skelpin’. Ye’d be smashed t’bits, boat ‘n’ all, sure enough.”

    Cleo continued to stare into her lap. She’d not considered all that. Of course a boat traversing the rapids down the mountain slope was a death sentence. With the fallen tree the ‘peaceful pokemon’ had used as a bridge… They’d be heading straight for it.

    She sighed and stood back up. “Well, thank you for your time, Skipper. I guess we’ll just have to find another way to cover ground quickly.”

    “Aye, I sure ‘ope ye can find somethin’. Ah well, if ye wanna avoid Tink, I suggest ye get a wiggle on.”

    She nodded and forced a smile. “Thank you, Skipper. We’ll see you when we get back.”

    Skipper returned her smile and Cleo turned from the office. The door opened before she could reach it, and she found herself almost nose to nose with Tinker. The riolu blinked with surprise, flushing slightly. He cleared his throat and motioned her aside so he could enter.

    “Great timing, Cleo,” he said. “I was hoping to catch you this morning.”

    Cleo’s blood turned to ice and she clenched her jaw. Great. Exactly what she wasn’t wanting to hear.

    “I have a task for you,” Tinker explained. “I need you to take-”

    “No.” The firmness in Cleo’s voice took her by surprise, and it was reflected in Tinker’s good eye.

    “I beg your pardon?” he gasped.

    “We already have a mission,” Cleo told him, her voice wavering. “A very important one.”

    “And what might that be?”

    “We’ve been tasked to find a fire-type pokemon.”

    “There are plenty in the Guild,” Tinker told her. “Take one of them.”

    “They aren’t in the Guild,” Cleo replied. “At least, not this one.” She paused. “In fact, we’ve no idea where they are. So this might take us a while.”

    “I don’t have a while, Cleo. This is urgent, and I need you to take a medicine package to Stonehaven.”

    Stonehaven? Cleo hadn’t heard of it.

    “It’s just beyond the Glen,” Tinker explained, as if he’d managed to somehow read her thoughts. His back was to her as he rummaged through his desk drawer. “They’ve been hit by the river poison, and are in desperate need of medicinal berries and herbs. I have the package right here. Just take it and be on your way. And don’t forget your hostage, either.”

    “I can take it, but we won’t be coming back,” said Cleo. “Not straight away, anyway.”

    Tinker gave her an exasperated look and held out a large brown sack. “Cleo… your Guild duties should take priority. You are to report straight back to New City after this mission, without fail.”

    “Why? Otherwise you won’t pay me?”

    “Precisely.”

    Cleo took the sack in one paw, not taking her eyes off Tinker’s. “Then so be it.”

    She turned to leave the office, but Tinker’s voice froze her by the door.

    “I don’t want to fire you, Cleo.”

    “Listen, Tinker.” She looked back at him over her shoulder. “I am willing to fulfil this request, but our search for this fire-type pokemon takes full priority. Who knows? We might even find them in Stonehaven. But I don’t need you blackmailing me with payment or my job. It isn’t a very professional approach, is it?”

    Tinker’s jaw flapped open silently.

    Cleo glanced past him, noticing Starshine peering around the riolu’s hip to watch her.

    “You know, Tinker,” she said. “You can’t keep him locked up in your office forever like one of your inventions. He’s a living thing. It isn’t exactly fair.”

    With that, she slipped from his office, closing the door behind her. She paused against the wall, her heart racing. It wasn’t the first time she’d stood up to Tinker, but she’d never done so with her job on the line. She looked down at the sack, which was somewhat slack, bulging at the bottom with whatever contents Tinker had given her. She tossed it over her shoulder then pushed herself from the wall, making her way back towards the nest rooms.

    She found Faith and Spark about half way along, with Mischief in tow. The whimsicott looked like he’d not slept a wink all night, and yawned when he saw her. Spark fluffed herself up on Faith’s shoulder and groaned.

    “I was hopin’ to sneak some breakfast while you were busy,” she said.

    “Sorry,” said Cleo. “Things didn’t exactly go as I’d hoped either.”

    “You didn’t get the boat?” Faith asked.

    “Nope. I got an assignment instead.” Cleo turned to lead the group into the tunnel that lead towards the cells, all the while explaining what had happened that morning.

    “I can’t believe he’d threaten you with your job,” Spark scoffed around a mouthful of apple. “That’s a new low.”

    “So what’s the plan?” Mischief asked. “We’re still looking for the fire-type, right?”

    “Of course we are. We’ll get Harlequin as ordered and start our search.” Cleo paused to unlock the stone slab at the end of the tunnel. “We’re just going to run this errand, and if we don’t find the fire-type in Stonehaven, we’ll continue on our way.”

    “So you’re obeying Tinker anyway?” Mischief asked. “After what he’s said?”

    “I’m not doing this for Tinker, I’m doing this for the pokemon that need it.” Cleo glanced back at her friends as the stone rolled to the side. “It also gives us a starting point, and a direction to head in.”

    Faith beamed, and followed Cleo up through the exit. “That’s great, Cleo! Let’s help those pokemon. We might even find our fire-type!”
     
    Chapter 31
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    31 - The Watch​

    Enigma had spent most of the night clambering through the branches, his mind elsewhere, not allowing him to take anything in. The forest was oddly silent, not so much as a murkrow’s raucous caw to shatter his thoughts.

    Harlequin…

    Enigma clenched his jaw so tight it hurt.

    He didn’t need the zorua. He didn’t need anyone. So why was it bothering him so much?

    The banette landed on the sturdy branch of an aspear tree and dug his claws into its smooth bark. Warm, sticky sap leaked out from the wound, clinging to his fur and slipping its way around his paw pads. He clenched his fist against the tree, the bark splintering beneath his paw. It almost wrenched his claws free, but his mind was spinning too much to care. He glared into the distance, lost in the chaos of his own mind.

    Why didn’t he kill Harlequin when he had the chance?! Why did he have to keep letting others get under his skin?!

    He took a deep breath and retracted his paw from the aspear’s trunk. Letting his breath out slowly, he took a moment to gain his bearings. His heart clenched when he spotted a familiar large knotted oak only a few feet away. Had he really been going in circles? His blood began to boil, and he slumped sideways against the sticky bark with a groan.

    This was exactly why attachments were forbidden. They caused too much trouble. At this rate, he’d be killed by his own ‘allies’.

    His stomach growled, a painful rumble that made him wretch, but nothing came up. He sank down onto the branch, gasping as his ribs complained with the effort.

    Alone…

    What was he to do now? He had no reason to go back to the Shadow Lands. He’d uncovered what information Boomer had been given, but unloading that onto Hydreigon would only fuel the dragon’s desire to be rid of anything that wasn’t dark- or dragon-type as rapidly as possible. Enigma would either find himself fighting against the Outcasts and Heretics until his use ran out, or he’d be eradicated for not falling under the requirements of Hydreigon’s ideal world.

    He clasped a paw over his right side as his muzzle twisted into a grimace. Right now, it was safe to say his survival was wildly unpredictable.

    All strength left his body, and he rolled his head back against the trunk, gazing up at the rust-coloured canopy. Dry leaves drifted to the ground as a wintry breeze rustled through those still clinging on to their home. Disrupting. Scattering.

    Enigma raised a tired paw and rubbed it over his face, catching the sweet scent of aspear sap. A sticky smudge marred his nose as he massaged the dark rings beneath his eyes. Only a few days ago, he was in the Shadow Lands clowning around with Harlequin, poking fun at Yurlik, and pranking the deino herd. A few days… Why had things become so complicated?

    “Any idea where we are?”

    The high-pitched voice sliced through Enigma’s thoughts like a hot blade. He raised his head, following the voices towards the undergrowth a few feet away. The faint light from the rising sun revealed four shadows creeping out from beyond a low bramble.

    “I’m afraid not.”

    That female meowstic clambered carefully over tree roots, leading her friends along the forest path. Harlequin trotted after her with a lot more enthusiasm than Enigma had seen the zorua show towards their captors before. And with them was that mawile Harlequin had mentioned. The sight of the small steel-type set Enigma’s blood on fire, and his lips twisted up into a sneer.

    “Without the river to go by, I’m not even sure if we’re heading in the right direction anymore,” the meowstic went on.

    “Can’t you use your map?” the whimsicott asked.

    “My map won’t show us a way through the forest, Mischief.”

    “I wouldn’t be too disheartened!” The mawile sounded awfully cheerful despite their situation. “If we keep heading this way, I’m sure we’ll make it out of the forest sooner or later!”

    “Yes,” said the dedenne, just visible in the meowstic’s fur. “And we’ll probably be miles away from our destination, too!”

    “That’s an awfully dour way of looking at things,” said the mawile with a smile. “Think of it as an adventure!”

    “So long as the adventure takes us out of these trees,” said the whimsicott. “I really don’t want to run into those Heretics again.”

    The dedenne grimaced at that. “You and me both, brother.”

    Enigma’s heart did a somersault. The Heretics. He’d almost forgotten about them.

    He watched the group vanish further into the forest, his pulse racing. Harlequin faltered, turning their head towards the canopy. Enigma dropped his density instantly, fading into a grey mist. The zorua’s nose twitched for a moment, before their head jerked back towards the meowstic.

    The feline turned, noticing Harlequin’s distracted gaze. “What’s wrong, Harlequin?”

    Harlequin sniffed the air for a moment longer, then shook their head. “Nothing. I thought… I thought I saw something.”

    “I hope it ain’t murkrow,” said the dedenne. “I can’t be bothered with them today.”

    The meowstic appeared to ignore her small companion, but her nervous glance of the canopy gave her away. Searching for murkrow, or curious as to what Harlequin had claimed to notice. She soon brushed it off, rejoining her companions as they advanced through the forest.

    Enigma returned to his solid state, staring after the retreating pokemon. The whimsicott had reminded him of Rio. If it really was one of Rio’s experiments, Enigma still desired to know what that crazy meowstic was up to. However… Enigma’s eye lingered on the mawile’s back, just before she vanished amid a thick patch of curling ferns.

    Enigma had questions. That mawile was new to the mix, and he wanted to know exactly what she had done to Harlequin.

    ...​

    Spark yawned and stretched, her tiny spine popping near Cleo’s ear. The dedenne gazed up at the inky blue stretched above the bare canopy.

    “We’re losing daylight,” she said quietly.

    Cleo nodded, casting her eyes left and right. She kept her footsteps light, but the dry leaves blanketing the forest floor crackled and crunched at the slightest touch.

    “I’m worried we’re gonna have to sleep in this forest,” Spark added.

    “That was always the case,” said Cleo. “Although I was hoping we’d have found the river by now. We’ll look for somewhere sheltered.”

    “At least there’s more of us this time,” said Spark.

    “Won’t that make us more of a target?” Mischief asked.

    Faith beamed at him. “Don’t worry. We’ll be fine.”

    “Yeah, more of us to fight back,” said Spark. “Let’s just hope it won’t come to that, eh?”

    “I think the odds are in our favour, if I’m honest,” said Faith.

    “Really?” Spark twisted to look back at her. “How often do you leave the Fairy Garden? Never just assume that.”

    Faith waved a paw at the trees. “I’ve not seen a single murkrow tonight. The last time Hope and I left, they were everywhere.”

    Cleo followed the mawile’s paw. She’d noticed it herself, but now Faith had pointed it out, it was much more obvious. When Cleo was an espurr, murkrow patrols were a common sight. Yet over the past couple of seasons, they’d seemed less frequent. Perhaps their constant presence had ingrained on her mind, making her wary? Yet there wasn’t one in sight. Where were they?

    Her eye fell on Harlequin, questioning.

    The zorua cowered back from her, their sapphire eyes flitting to the sides. Harlequin licked their lips a few times before saying, “I don’t know. All I know is the murkrow patrol are being sent out to certain areas unknown to us.” They paused, then added, “Hydreigon doesn’t tell the assassins what his plans are.”

    Cleo stared at the zorua, trying to read them and work out if they were lying.

    Faith dropped into a crouch before Harlequin. “You really don’t know anything?”

    Harlequin shook their head stiffly, avoiding Faith’s violet eyes. “He doesn’t tell us anything. But there are rumours… that they’re looking for something. But what, I couldn’t tell you.”

    Faith inclined her head on one side. “No one has said what they think it is?”

    Harlequin shuffled their forepaws, digging up the soft soil beneath the leaves. “A certain pokemon, or a weapon. I’ve even heard rumours it’s a settlement.” Harlequin paused and forced eye-contact with Faith. “That is honestly all I can tell you.”

    Faith was silent, looking past Harlequin. After a moment, she let out a sigh and pushed herself up. Harlequin watched her, shifting with unease.

    “I really don’t know anymore,” said Harlequin. “I’m telling the truth!”

    Faith jerked her head towards the zorua as though taken by surprise, and forced a smile where one had faltered. “I believe you! I do. Just… I’m not sure.”

    “To be honest, this makes me feel a lot better,” said Cleo. “If anything, a lack of murkrow is in our favour.”

    Faith smoothed out her fur, not that it needed it. “Perhaps. Let’s sleep on it for now.”

    Cleo watched the mawile as she moved off the path towards the shrubs dotting the undergrowth. Faith had always seemed cheerful, but since they’d left the Fairy Garden, her demeanour had altered. It was as if they were now travelling with a seasoned Guild Warrior, one who knew the risks and how to deal with them. But what Harlequin had said seemed to have had an affect on Faith. The mawile didn’t seem unsettled, but rather distracted. Was there a chance she was concerned the murkrow would be sent their way? The thought pushed Cleo’s fur on end, and she had to remind herself that she was equipped to deal with them now. It had been a very long time since she’d learned a new attack. The feeling was both nostalgic and alien to her. And with Faith on their side, too, their party’s strength had increased significantly.

    Cleo joined Faith as they looked for somewhere to camp. Their search took them well off the path until Cleo finally found a low branch from an oak with very little undergrowth around it. She grabbed it with her paw and waved for her friends. Faith had been stood with Mischief, examining a large leafy shrub.

    “This will do,” Cleo said in a low voice. “Help me set up the tent.”

    Together, they tossed the blue sheet over the branch and pinned it into the earth. It took very little time between them, and before long they were nestled in its shelter.

    Harlequin stared out at the forest from their position between Cleo and Faith.

    “We won’t lose the path, will we?” Mischief asked from Cleo’s left.

    His fears weren’t without reason. He’d been concerned about it since Cleo had suggested they not follow the river given how open it was. It was by the river they’d encountered the Heretics and she wanted to increase their odds of avoiding them as much as possible.

    She shook her head. “No. We’re not too far from it. We’ll find it again in the morning.”

    Mischief yawned widely. “Good. So… who’s going to take first watch?”

    “Well you look like you’re about to fall asleep on the spot!” said Faith. “I can take first watch if you like?”

    Mischief’s shoulders sank. “I really feel like I should be doing it. It doesn’t feel very fair to force you to stay awake. We’re all tired.”

    “No, I’m fine!” Faith grinned at him. “I’m happy to do it.”

    Cleo was too busy watching Mischief. He slumped beside her, restlessly looking from Faith to the dark forest beyond the tent.

    “You do seem more tired than usual,” said Cleo.

    “It’s not the pokerus, is it?” Spark whispered.

    Mischief heard it anyway, and flinched at the words. Spark muttered an apology and sank further into Cleo’s ruff.

    “It’s not the pokerus,” said Mischief. “At least… I don’t think it is. I just… I didn’t sleep well. I haven’t for a few nights.”

    Harlequin grunted. “Sounds like insomnia. Unfortunately, I don’t have a remedy for that in my bag.”

    “Not that I’d trust it,” said Spark.

    Harlequin started to growl, but it died in their throat. Instead, the zorua’s chin dropped to their paws and they stared sulkily outside.

    “I don’t know what it is.” Mischief rubbed his face with his paws. “I keep seeing these horrible images in my head.”

    “Nightmares?” Faith offered.

    Mischief shrugged.

    “Well… I hope you sleep better.” Faith gave him a reassuring smile. “I’m happy to take your watch for you, too, if you like?”

    “I can’t let you do that,” Mischief muttered.

    “Nonsense! What are friends for?”

    Mischief lowered his paws and gave her a weak smile. “Well… okay.”

    “We’ll split it evenly,” said Cleo. “And Mischief can be excused for the night.” She turned to Faith. “You really don’t mind going first?”

    Faith shook her head and made an ‘mm-mm’ noise. “Mawile are actually really good in the dark. We used to live in caves many years ago.”

    “That’s handy.” Cleo laughed and closed her eyes. “After many years of being diurnal, meowstic have kind of lost their night vision.”

    Faith’s smile fell and she pushed herself up. “Sleep well, okay? I’ll be just outside if you need me.”

    Cleo nodded and bade the mawile ‘goodnight’, while Harlequin skulked off to the furthest side of the tent to curl up. Cleo watched the zorua for a moment, considering whether or not she should remain awake to keep an eye on them. Since their visit to the Fairy Garden, Harlequin had seemed a lot more withdrawn. No snide remarks, obediently following along… Somehow, Cleo felt the risk the assassin posed was significantly reduced. And if it came to it, Faith could certainly handle them.

    With that reassurance, Cleo settled down beside Mischief, keeping him separate from Harlequin. It was still best not to take risks. Sleep embraced Cleo shortly after she’d closed her eyes.

    ...​

    Enigma crouched in the branches with his eyes fixed on the blue tent. The slender silhouette of the mawile was almost hidden by the shadows of the forest. She sat sheltered beside a fern, her violet eyes reflecting the faint moonlight. It was the only thing that gave her away. If Enigma hadn’t been so intent on watching her and her friends, he’d have missed her entirely.

    Enigma had wanted to make his move much earlier, after he was certain the other pokemon would be asleep. However, Harlequin had crept from the tent and sat with the mawile for a while. Their voices had been very hushed, too quiet for Enigma to pick up from his position. Both of them had seemed oddly calm, not jumping at the wind rustling through the canopy or stirring the scattered leaves beside the tent. Enigma had expected that from Harlequin. Harlequin knew the world from their experiences, and working for the Darkness, they’d have no reason to fear an assault. Outcasts were jumpy, flinching at every little sound and fleeing to cover, or leaping to the defensive. This mawile… Faith, as Harlequin had called her… didn’t seem remotely bothered. Fearlessness? Or foolishness? Enigma wanted to say it was the latter. She wasn’t working for the Darkness, and her entire species had been wiped out years ago. How had one lone mawile survived?

    Enigma raised an eyebrow at that thought. Hadn’t Rio mentioned an absol? Had he actually seen one, or was it a fabrication of an addled mind? Either way, absol had also been wiped out. If there were survivors, then perhaps there were even more ‘extinct’ pokemon living freely somewhere.

    Perhaps there were even ghost-types?

    Enigma shook his head sharply to dispel the wandering thought path and returned to watching Faith. Harlequin had slunk back into the tent with their tail between their legs, but not without one glance back at the mawile. Whatever words passed between them faded out on the breeze long before it reached Enigma.

    Enigma had no idea how long it had been since Faith took her watch. There was every possibility it would be coming to an end, and one of the other pokemon would emerge to take her place. Enigma wasn’t bothered about the others. Not at the moment. He wanted answers. Faith was new to the mix. In the time that had passed since Enimga had seen Harlequin last, Faith had appeared and the zorua was being drawn away from the Darkness. Enigma wanted to know exactly what Faith had done to warp Harlequin’s mind. Having her sat outside in the dark while the rest of her friends were asleep was the perfect opportunity to catch her alone. If he missed that chance, or revealed himself too late, he might find himself in a battle he couldn’t win. Not in his condition. Enigma didn’t feel like following the Outcasts again to wait for the next night. What if they reached an Outcast town in that time? They’d be indoors, offered a bed, with no need to keep watch.

    He shifted on his perch, warring with the desire to move closer and snatch her aside. But if she heard him, or spotted him, there was every chance she’d wake the others.

    He had to do this tactfully. Lure her out. She seemed confident enough. Enigma wouldn’t put it past her to want to investigate a curious sound before raising an alarm.

    The banette slipped from the tree, landing lightly, his bell creating a soft chime. The mawile didn’t move an inch. Had she heard it? Enigma frowned and searched the ground for something - anything - to catch the lone pokemon’s attention. His claws found a small twig and he tossed it towards her where it landed with a soft thud in the debris. She looked up then, her eyes fixing straight onto it. For a moment she stayed like that, as still as a statue. Then she looked past it, in Enigma’s direction. He was well hidden, but it was as if those violet eyes were staring right into his own.

    She shifted slightly, then looked away, turning her gaze to the sky. Enigma followed her eyes towards the canopy. The stars were clear against the inky backdrop, with hardly a cloud in sight. Not even a murkrow stirred amid the canopy. It was almost peaceful.

    Enigma shook it off and fixed the mawile in a glare. His attempt to draw her out had failed miserably. He cursed under his breath, searching the forest floor for something else he could throw. But if he tried another stunt like that, she might very well wake the others. Did he really have no other choice but to sneak up on her and snatch her aside?

    He straightened, clasping his paw to his side. His breath came in rasps, and he clenched his teeth. Frustration bubbled up inside him, emerging as a repressed growl. In ordinary circumstances she’d be nothing. He could shadow-sneak over there and silence her, whisking her aside into the forest and none of her companions would know until they awoke. After clambering through the branches all day he didn’t have the strength to sink into the shadows. His body complained with every effort to move as it was.

    But he had to try something. He wasn’t going to lose this chance. Just creep over there slowly… and snatch her aside.

    Muttering under his breath, he clambered from beyond the tree, keeping his steps as light as possible. His bell made little more than a metallic grating sound, barely audible. His paws crunching over the leaves was louder, despite his efforts to step where little had fallen. Either way, those in the tent shouldn’t hear it. As for the mawile…

    Her head snapped around towards him, and Enigma faltered, cursing inwardly. But there was no fear in her eyes. Slowly, she pushed herself to her feet, keeping her eyes fixed on his location. Enigma tensed, expecting her to go into the tent and wake her friends. But instead, she moved away from it, making her way towards him. Her paws barely made a sound over the debris, her steps light and delicate, and oddly quick.

    A sly grin spread across Enigma’s muzzle and he stifled a chuckle. He hadn’t expected that. Was she really willing to waltz straight into danger?

    He remained in the shadows of the trees, watching her as she drew closer. But before she could reach him, Enigma darted out from the shadows and grabbed her, clasping his paw over her mouth. She let out a startled gasp, which was cut off sharply as he rammed her back against the tree. He secured his free claws around her arm so she couldn’t squirm away, not that she tried. Her violet eyes widened, fixing on his, but there was no fear in them. Just surprise at being caught off guard.

    Enigma let out a grunt of surprise. So she wasn’t scared? Did she have no idea who he was?

    Faith relaxed, her eyes softening. She lifted her free paw and placed it on his, gently trying to remove it from her mouth. The action set a fire roaring in Enigma’s gut, and he narrowed his eyes at her. No… she definitely wasn’t afraid. Enigma wanted to fix that… but at least it meant she wouldn’t be likely to scream for help.

    A smirk spread across his muzzle and he removed his paw from her mouth to brush the long fur back from her face.

    “Well,” he crooned. “Aren’t you a pretty one?”

    The mawile met his eyes, unwavering. “You’re Enigma. Am I right?”

    “Oh, so you have heard of me?” Enigma chuckled, and his smile melted into a deadly glare. “Because you’re not acting like it.”

    “I’ll be honest, I’ve only heard of you recently,” Faith explained. “Few assassins would be confident enough in their abilities that they wear a hidden bell to shock fear into the hearts of their targets.”

    “Really? Then why aren’t you afraid?”

    “You didn’t exactly sneak up on me,” Faith explained. “You were obviously trying to lure me out.”

    Enigma’s grip on her arm lessened as he gave her a dumbfounded look.

    She inclined her head on one side. “So… what do you want with me?”

    Enigma felt his face twist with confusion. Was this mawile serious?

    “You knew I was trying to lure you out and you came alone?” he snorted.

    “It clearly wasn’t an ambush,” she explained. “You threw a stick. It was pretty clear you’re working alone.”

    “Really?” He chuckled and gave her a sinister grin. “You were the only one awake, mawile. And would you look at that, you’ve left your friends completely unprotected.”

    Her eyes widened as she cast a glance in the direction of the tent. Well… She’d not considered that.

    Enigma laughed painfully, trying to mask his discomfort. “How foolish.”

    She let out an exasperated sigh and met his eyes. “What do you want with me?”

    “I want to know what you’ve done to Harlequin,” he said. “He’s become all soft, turning his back on the Shadow Lands. I want to know what lies you’ve fed him that have encouraged him to pal around with you Outcasts.”

    Faith blinked a few times. “He? I…” She shook her head slowly then met his eyes again. “I’ve not done anything to Harlequin. She willingly entered the Fairy Garden, and the change went from there. And as far as I’m aware, she is not with the Outcasts by choice.”

    “That collar,” Enigma muttered. He frowned at the mawile and tightened his grip on her arm. “He told me he’s not going back, and you’re telling me he’s not with them willingly?! Whether or not he’s a prisoner, you’ve done something to him. You’ve been feeding him lies.”

    “They’re not lies.”

    Enigma’s eyes flashed and he dug his claws into her shoulder. Faith flinched, but she didn’t break eye-contact. Her lack of fear was infuriating him. He wanted to shake her. Claw at her until she choked up the truth through screams of fear and pain.

    “She said she wants to look for her friend,” Faith went on. “That path doesn’t cross with Cleo’s, but Xerneas has assured her that her friend is still alive.”

    Xerneas? There was that name again. He tore his eyes off her and stared blankly into the shadows. A friend? That absol?

    “Is that everything you want to know?” Faith asked. “Are you going to let me go back now?”

    He snapped his attention back onto her, realising he’d relaxed his grip enough for her to slip away. Yet she was still standing there, watching him curiously. Something about her really unsettled him. No… it angered him. He dug his claws into her shoulder again, causing the mawile to suck in her breath, and took a step closer to her.

    “Oh, not quite yet.” His voice came out as a purr and he raised his free paw, letting it turn translucent. “You see… I don’t believe you’ve told me everything. I might be an assassin, but my job first and foremost is to gather information, and I have ways of getting it out of even the most stubborn pokemon.”

    “Then all you have to do is ask me,” said Faith, keeping her eyes on his. “I won’t keep anything from you. What do you want to know?”

    “I want to know what you’ve done to Harlequin.”

    “I already told you, I’ve not done anything.”

    “And I don’t believe you.” He stared at his smoky paw for a moment and gave a mock sigh. “You’re really taking time out of my assignment, mawile. But I suppose I can put off dragging information out of a bunch of stubborn Heretics for a while.” He chuckled and flexed his claws. “Something makes me think I’m going to enjoy this.”

    Faith watched closely as his translucent claws drifted towards her chest. In one fluid motion, she jerked her body around, bringing her massive horn up in an arc. It struck his left shoulder, sending him soaring away from her. He landed hard in the foliage and pain exploded through his chest. His body wracked with coughs, and he shoved himself up off the ground.

    “Oh my goodness!” Faith gasped, her paws flying to her mouth. She trotted over to him, her eyes wide. “Are you injured? I had no idea, I’m-”

    “Shut up!” Enigma hissed.

    Faith actually complied. She stood awkwardly beside him, her claws flexing at her sides.

    He swiped a paw across his mouth and coughed again. Warm blood splattered his fur. Every breath hurt.

    “You really need help.” Faith edged closer to him and dropped into a crouch. “Here, let me-”

    He swiped her outstretched paw and she retracted it before finding herself trapped in a livid, crimson glare.

    “Get out of here,” he growled. “Before I slaughter you.”

    Faith sighed and dropped her paw to her knee. “Please… I can help.”

    “You really can’t tell when your life is in danger, can you?” Enigma scoffed. “You’d really help someone who wants to kill you? Good grief, you’re pathetic.”

    She sighed again and rose to her feet. “I honestly don’t think you’re in any condition to fight me right now.”

    He said nothing, wishing that the mawile would disappear. But she just stood there, watching him in his weakness. He resented it.

    “If you don’t want my help, then fine,” she finally said. “But you really need to learn who your friends are, because the Darkness is no one’s friend. It just destroys.” She turned away then, walking lightly back towards her camp. She paused a little away from him, keeping her voice low. “I can’t imagine a life like that. A life of destruction, taking from others, and making nothing but enemies. But I can imagine that it must make one feel very, very lonely.”

    Enigma stiffened, listening to her walk away.

    Lonely…

    If anything, after all that, he just felt sore and bitter.

    He coughed into his paw again and shoved himself painfully back to his feet. That whole endeavour hadn’t been as insightful as he’d thought it would be. Hopefully, his visit with the Heretics would yield more valuable information?

    A voice reached his ears and he straightened as best he could to see through the shadows. A flash of blue caught his eye, and he inched closer for a better look. The mawile had returned to her tent, and was reassuring a concerned Harlequin. Enigma’s heart twisted and he withdrew, trudging away from the campsite.

    Yes, he felt sore and bitter. Sore, bitter, and alone.
     
    Chapter 32
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    32 - Trouble​

    Yurlik jolted awake as the entire tree shook, almost throwing him from his perch. He squawked and flailed his wings to regain his balance and fend off several murkrow as they bolted into the air in a flurry of feathers and alarmed caws.

    The honchkrow shook his head and leered at his flock as they took refuge in another tree. A few grunts came from the ground below, and he turned slowly to peer down at a lone deino. The dark mark on the dragon’s snout was clear evidence of his collision with the tree.

    “What do you want?” Yurlik growled.

    “Ah! Yurlik, sir!” The deino turned sharply in several directions before finally settling on addressing the thin air to his left. “Lord Hydreigon demands you in his throne room at once!”

    Yurlik sighed and rubbed the bridge of his beak with a talon. “And he sent you?”

    The deino turned his head left and right, sniffed the air and turned a one-eighty. “Yes! It’s urgent! You are to head there immediately!”

    “Really?” Yurlik scoffed, a cold fear beginning to rise in his gut. “Then I had better make haste. Goodness knows how long he’s been waiting if he sent one of you idiots to find me.”

    The honchkrow spread his wings and glided from the tree, dropping enough to soar close to the dragon’s head.

    “Hey!” The deino turned to follow his flight. “I did all right once I’d found your scent!”

    Yurlik rolled his eyes and turned to glide towards the castle. The deino scampered on ahead of him, and seemed to be making good progress until he collided with two of his brethren. They immediately began tearing at each other, raking large wounds with their wicked teeth. Insults flew between snapping jaws, and Yurlik rolled his eyes again as he gave the warring dragons a wide berth.

    The honchkrow soon arrived at the castle. He cast a glance up at its thorn-like spires to see if he could spot the door-mon. With none in sight, he landed neatly before the door and struck it twice with his beak. It creaked open, revealing the leering face of a weavile.

    “You’re late,” he scoffed.

    “Well who sent a deino?” Yurlik shoved him aside with a wing and strutted into the entrance hall.

    “You know that’s no excuse.” The weavile shut the door and trotted to keep up with Yurlik, his claws echoing off the bare walls. “Lord Hydreigon is seething, and it’s all because of your useless flock.”

    Yurlik spun on the spot, lashing out with his beak and talons. The weavile fell back from him with a squeal, raising his arms to protect his face.

    “Don’t you dare address me like that, underling!” Yurlik squawked. “You’d better watch you mouth unless you want my flock to peck you to pieces. And I’ll, personally, take great pleasure in removing your eyes.”

    The weavile stuttered, keeping his paws protectively before his face. “I’m sorry, sir. We’re all a bit tense right now.”

    Yurlik ruffled his feathers and marched away from the weavile. His nerves flared the closer he came to the throne room, but he didn’t hesitate to knock, especially knowing Hydreigon’s patience was hanging on a thin thread.

    “That had better be Yurlik!” The anger was evident enough in his voice.

    Yurlik nudged the doors open and stepped inside, lowering his head. “You wanted to see me, my lord?”

    Hydreigon’s hulking form was sprawled in the centre of the room. He lay on his back, gazing at one of his smaller heads. He turned it to face Yurlik, moving its pincer-like jaws as he spoke.

    “You’re late,” he growled.

    Yurlik’s entire body trembled and he crept into the room. He closed the door behind him, catching an amused look from the weavile guard.

    “I’m terribly sorry, my lord,” said Yurlik. “But the deino… you know they lack intelligence as much as they lack eyes. He-”

    “I don’t care for your excuses, Yurlik!” Somehow, Hydreigon’s pincer looked angry as his voice rumbled off the walls. The large dragon rolled onto his front, his scales scraping across the tiles. He fixed his crimson eyes on the quaking honchkrow. “I want to know what’s become of Harlequin and Enigma.”

    “Oh… those two…” Yurlik jerked his head up as a low growl resounded in Hydreigon’s throat. Yurlik took a step back towards the door until his feathers brushed the wood. He stuttered and diverted his gaze. “Yes. They’ve been gone for how long now?”

    “Several days.” Hydreigon exchanged glances with his pincer. “And I’ve heard… nothing.”

    Yurlik shook his head, keeping his eyes on the wall. “I’m afraid I’m as much in the dark as you on this one, my lord. They’ve been sent to a location my murkrow aren’t currently patrolling.”

    “And why not?” The danger in the dragon’s voice caused Yurlik to let out an embarrassingly feeble squawk.

    The honchkrow smoothed out his feathers and cleared his throat. “Well, you see, my flock’s numbers aren’t what they used to be. I’ve not been able to replace them as quickly as I’d have liked, and at the moment they are stretched very thin looking for this cocoon-”

    “Then fill them faster!” Hydreigon barked. He raised his head so he could look down on the trembling honchkrow. “Raid the breeding pens if you must! I don’t care how old they are, or how sickly. I need patrols to gather information!”

    Yurlik stuttered as he processed the order. “The breeding pens? But… you want me to recruit females?”

    “Do they have wings?”

    “Yes, but I’m not sure how strong their flight is. They’ve never-”

    “Recruit them.”

    Yurlik’s beak went slack, but Hydreigon either didn’t care or didn’t notice. He rotated his right pincer as if he was sharing a deep thought with it, while resting his head on his left.

    “I want that whimsicott here,” he went on. “What I’ve heard has troubled me. I strongly suspect it carries the fairy-type, and if it does, it could spell disaster for my plans. The sooner it’s here, the sooner I can deal with it. Is that clear?”

    “Crystal, my lord.”

    “Then go! Take as many murkrow as you need from the breeding pens, and find out what has become of my assassins. If that whimsicott has killed them, I want to know. If so, find it. I want that fuzzy thorn in my side back here immediately.”

    “Understood, my lord.” Yurlik spread his wings in a bow. “Right away.”

    He closed the heavy doors behind him, catching a few stray feathers between them. He gave them a mournful look and sighed, checking his tail. At this rate, with all the stress he was going to end up bald.

    “Got a scolding, huh?” The weavile’s voice took him by surprise.

    The weavile leant beside the doors, smirking at Yurlik.

    Yurlik snapped his beak at him, causing the assassin to leap aside and shoot him a sneer.

    “You shouldn’t be eavesdropping,” Yurlik told him.

    “What can I say? We’re all wired right now,” the weavile said. “At this rate, we’re all gonna be spread thin across Estellis looking for something that might not even exist.”

    Yurlik tutted and shrugged him off. But he couldn’t deny the weavile was right. Yurlik’s flock suffered badly when Hydreigon threw his father off the throne. Training new flock members took time. They needed to be cut from the right cloth. Now he was being forced to hire the old and infirm, let alone females. Hydreigon had ruled out the latter for assassins years ago, but Yurlik had never once had a female in his flock.

    He stood outside and ruffled his feathers, casting a glance towards the far east of the Shadow Lands. With a frustrated sigh, he rose into the air, muttering under his breath. Surely this was only a step towards disaster?

    ...​

    The noibat had flown non-stop in a bid to find his leader. Exhausted, the small pokemon finally reached his goal at the edge of the mountains where Echo’s familiar cry reached his ears. He perched upside-down in a spindly tree and sent out his own call. The brief pause from his leader told him he’d heard it. It was followed up by one that told him to wait where he was, and before he knew it the rumble of a noivern’s echolocation made his ears vibrate as Echo honed in on him.

    The large bat soon graced him with his presence, landing beside the spindly tree. The rest of the swarm swooped in around him, seeking a perch and, failing that, filling the surrounding bare trees like bat-shaped leaves.

    “Well?” Echo inclined his head on one side as he scrutinised the panting noibat. “I trust you’ve got news for me?”

    The noibat nodded. “Rumble has… found clear information that… the cocoon is in the frozen isles.”

    Echo rose to his full height, his face contorting into an unreadable expression as he processed this. The noibat took a moment to close his eyes as he panted heavily, almost expecting Echo to knock him from his perch for giving him such unwanted information.

    But the noivern’s response almost surprised him from the branches.

    “Very well.” Echo tucked his wings in and chuckled. “Then I guess the fool is flying to his death.”

    The noibat’s eyes widened, reflecting the surprised chitters from his swarm-mates. “You’re not going after him?”

    “I’m no idiot,” Echo scoffed. “I’m not putting my life on the line by flying into some icy death-trap. We’ll head back and tell Lord Hydreigon what we’ve discovered, and that part of my swarm is out there searching for it and need assistance from pokemon more suited to the climate. Whether or not Rumble returns with it is one thing.” Echo laughed and beat his wings, rising into the air. “If he doesn’t return, then so be it.”

    ...​

    Enigma just wanted to get as far away from that camp as possible. He’d hung around after, remaining out of sight while he licked his wounds. Faith had kept an ear open for him, and Harlequin had refused to leave her side. It wasn’t clear if she’d told the zorua that Enigma had confronted her. They’d kept their voices hushed and he’d not lurked close enough to eavesdrop. Enigma had considered drawing the mawile out again, but she’d been right, as much as he hated to admit it. He was in no fit state to fight. Just one sucker punch off her and he’d crumpled. It was pretty clear she’d been holding back. She hadn’t wanted to hurt him, just knock him away and prevent his killing strike.

    Why? Why would she spare a murderer like him?

    Enigma paused in the canopy, grimacing as his ribs throbbed. Even warping was too much of a strain. He settled into the trunk to catch his breath and glanced back the way he’d come. No sign of the camp now, but it wasn’t far away. He’d rest here, and follow them again later. He’d find out what was going on with Harlequin, and as soon as his strength returned he’d slay each and every one of those Outcasts, Harlequin included. Hydreigon would just have to make do with a dead whimsicott. At least the threat would have been eradicated. He was much too dangerous to drag back to the Shadow Lands anyway.

    Enigma’s stomach growled and he cast a glance around at the surrounding trees. No sign of any berries. And not a single small pokemon in sight. A river, perhaps? At least two ran through the Moorlands Forest, and they were filled with fish. He’d travelled along one with Harlequin only days earlier. He pushed himself up slightly, trying to orient himself. Could he catch one if he tried? They certainly put up a fight when their lives were at stake. One wrong move and even a flailing magikarp could finish him off. And wouldn’t that be a way to go?

    He closed his eyes and flopped back against the tree. Perhaps a nap, then he’d see how he felt afterwards?

    He drifted in and out of consciousness, each small noise jerking him awake briefly before sleep won once more. He hadn’t been out for long when a voice dragged him permanently out of it. An arguing voice, accompanied by a whole lot of snuffling. He dropped his density until he was completely out of sight and turned his head towards them.

    Two canines plodded out of the undergrowth. One walked lightly, head held high and ears pricked as she prattled on to her companion. He scrambled on all-fours beside her, his nose buried in the ground and sniffing at every tree. A tranquiliser gun was strapped around his back, its feathery darts already loaded in place.

    Enigma’s heart froze. He recognise both of them. Even in the dim light their identical Heretic marks were clear on their shoulders.

    “I told you he wouldn’t be back that way,” the female lycanroc growled. “Why on earth would you suggest searching the Glen? We’ve probably long lost him now.”

    Lou growled at her, his crimson eyes flashing, then returned to snuffling amongst the ferns.

    “Have you got that ghost’s scent or not?” Roxie asked, turning sharply away from him. “Come on. I’m exhausted, I just want to get back to the lab and my nice warm bed.”

    Lou let out a small whine of agreement and abandoned the ferns to join her side, lolloping along on his hind legs.

    Enigma let out a breath and rubbed at his face. They were looking for him? Great. Just what he needed. Rio was obviously out for blood if he’d sent his goons after him. At least Enigma had managed to evade them. He watched them go, but he would wait until they were out of sight before letting his guard back down.

    Lou stopped suddenly, sniffing at the air.

    “What is it now?” Roxie sighed. “Come on!”

    But the midnight lycanroc ignored her, turning a one-eighty towards Enigma’s tree. The banette held his breath, bracing himself for any attacks thrown his way. Lou trudged over towards him, nose twitching at the wind. He lowered his head to the tree’s knotted roots, snuffling loudly. Roxie appeared at his side, her face creased with frustration. She nipped her brother’s shoulder, which went unnoticed, then stopped as she spotted what had intrigued him.

    “Is that…” She swatted Lou’s muzzle aside to sniff at it. “It is! Blood!”

    Enigma looked down at himself and mentally swore. That attack from Faith had reopened the wound in his chest. He shifted, preparing himself to warp away with what little strength he had left. But he’d have to time it right. Any sudden movements and they’d nail him. They’d give chase until he was exhausted, and that wouldn’t be long at all.

    Roxie raised her head to look up into the canopy. Enigma was certain she looked right at him. Her ears pricked and her fur ruffled around her neck, but she took a step back and nodded to her brother.

    “Lash out,” she said. “Right there. Do it.”

    Lou stood back and grinned, a crazed expression accompanied by his glowing red eyes. His claws lit up with dark energy and he kicked off from the ground towards the bough. Enigma leapt back off it, but Lou was fast. His paws struck the banette across the hip, his searing claws shocking Enigma out of hiding. He landed in a crumpled heap on the other side of the tree.

    “Whoa, would you look at that, bro?! We found him!” Roxie cheered.

    Before Enigma could push himself to his feet, the midday lycanroc was on him. Her paws pressed into his shoulders, and she lowered her muzzle to his nose.

    “You look pretty nasty, ghost,” she crooned. “Had a run-in with that whimsicott, eh? Or did someone else get the upper paw?”

    Enigma grimaced as he struggled beneath her grip, trying to warp himself free. It was no use. That last attempt to flee had sapped his strength. He met her grin with a sneer.

    “Pretty bold,” he choked, “getting so close to an assassin with my reputation.”

    “Oh, I don’t think you’d put up much of a fight,” she mocked.

    She inclined her head on one side, watching as Enigma ceased his struggling. But he didn’t take his eyes off hers.

    “Yanno? I could make you pay for what you did to our B.” Roxie’s voice came out as a dangerous purr. “But Rio wants ya, and we’re gonna take ya to him. So unless you want another beating, I’d come quietly.”

    Lou removed the tranq gun from his back and held it ready, aimed in the banette’s direction.

    Enigma met Roxie’s glare with one of his own. Rio? Just as he’d guessed. But Enigma wasn’t going back there. Not yet. He wanted that information, but there was no way Rio would give it up so easily. And in Enigma’s condition, he’d be swatted aside like a flea. Several scenarios played through Enigma’s mind, each one ending with him either dead or crammed in a cage along with Rio’s ‘participants’. His heart raced, and the assassin summoned what was left of his strength to phase his right arm free. Just his arm, but it was all he needed. It was inside Roxie’s chest before she even noticed.

    A strangled noise came from the lycanroc and her eyes bugged out from their sockets as her frantic pulse weakened beneath Enigma’s claws. She staggered forwards, leaning her weight on her front legs.

    “Lou,” she gasped. “Get him… take-”

    She gave a small yip and collapsed forwards onto Enigma.

    He grunted under her weight, gasping as she crushed his already sore ribs. That had been a much more laboured task than he usually found it, but at least it had done the job. He drifted through her, groaning with the effort, shaking her blood from his claws. Lou stared back at him, his eyes impossibly wide. He looked between his sister and the panting banette, and gave a sad whine. It soon turned into a howl of fury and he tossed the gun aside to lunge at him.

    Enigma strafed to the side, bracing himself to bolt into the trees, but the wolf’s eyes followed him. He stuck out a large paw and grabbed Enigma’s scarf, dragging him back towards him. Enigma fell beneath the midnight lycanroc’s weight, pinned by his throat. Dark energy surrounded Lou’s claws, making it impossible to phase through them. Enigma’s claws turned shadowy but only for an instant. He had no strength left to launch another killing strike. Instead, he clawed feebly at the lycanroc’s paw as his breath was choked away from him.

    Saliva dripped from Lou’s jaws as a snarl washed over the banette. The lycanroc had split into two, wobbling and bobbing about in Enigma’s vision. He blinked to try and clear it, but it was no use. He tried to land a kick in his gut, but barely had the strength to lift his own leg.

    Lou’s eyes widened as a look of realisation crossed his face. He lessened his grip to look back at his sister, giving a small whine. He then turned back to Enigma with a threatening growl. The furious glare in his eyes was one Enigma wouldn’t be forgetting in a hurry. Lou released his throat and brought his paw back down into the side of his head. Enigma rolled away from Lou with the force of it, coughing and spluttering into the dirt as lights danced across his vision. A sharp sting struck his left arm. A wretched dart. The forest turned hazy around him, and he soon lost consciousness.

    ...​

    The cage was complete and set in place, but there was still some tweaking that needed to be done. Tantrum barked commands to Razorclaw as he secured the chain, trying to get it to the correct height. Thunder and Ray tried to electrically charge the cage, but despite the insulated base it just kept discharging off into the floor.

    Rio leant against the door to the containment cells, tapping a claw on his lip as he watched everything unfold.

    “There has to be some way to keep a steady current flowing through it,” he muttered.

    “Short of having them sit against it all day, I hardly think so.” Mint appeared behind him, clutching two mugs of hot berry juice.

    Rio took one and sipped it before replying. “I think you might be onto something there.”

    “I wasn’t being serious!” Mint gasped.

    Rio shrugged and returned to watching the group at work. “I had assigned those two to watch Enigma anyway, since their attacks are ranged. But since there appears to be no way to keep an electric current running through without it grounding, then using a living dynamo might be the best option.”

    Mint hugged her arms around herself and muttered incoherently. She shook her head and rounded on the meowstic. “It’s hardly safe, Rio! What you’re doing is already borderline insane. What if there’s a break in the electrical flow and he finds a way out?”

    Rio didn’t really have the time to reply. The door burst open and a few heavy grunts drew all eyes towards it. Lou slumped in, dragging what at first glance Rio thought to be a bundle of rags. Clutched in the lycanroc’s massive claws was an unconscious banette fastened firmly in a heavy black scarf.

    Rio almost dropped his juice. “Is that-?”

    Mint’s leaves rustled as her entire body trembled, and she had to set her cup down on the floor.

    “I trust he’s tranquilised?” Rio asked the lycanroc.

    Lou snorted and tossed Enigma’s limp body towards the meowstic. Rio unfurled his ears, trapping the ghost in a purple bubble. He shot Lou a glare through it and quickly checked over the battered form hovering before him.

    “What on earth happened to him?” he asked.

    Lou shrugged and, with a flash of his canines, turned from the room.

    “Wait.” Rio caught the lycanroc’s eye. “Are you telling me you didn’t do this?” When Lou didn’t respond, Rio narrowed his eyes, thinking carefully. He looked between the ghost and the lanky wolf. “Where’s your sister?”

    A low growl rumbled from Lou’s chest and his lips pulled back from his sharp teeth. He shot a glare at Enigma and his claws twitched.

    Rio made a thoughtful noise and stood back from his psychic bubble.

    “I see. This project is looking very promising if he can put up such a fight in his condition. Roxie’s sacrifice was not in vain.” Without looking at Lou, Rio turned his back on him and flicked his tails. “You’re dismissed.”

    The door slammed, causing the suspended cage to swing on its chain. Razorclaw grabbed it in both paws, stifling the sparks coursing through the frame.

    “That was cold, Rio,” Mint whispered.

    “I can’t have that crazed wolf seeking vengeance on my subject, can I?” Rio spat. “Although I should be impressed he didn’t slaughter Enigma for it. Even if Lou had done all this damage, it would be restrained for him.”

    Mint caught his eye and shook her head, speaking quiet enough so only Rio could hear her. “You’re acting as if you couldn’t care less about Roxie. I know you have a heart, Rio. I’ve seen it before.”

    Rio didn’t respond. He looked up at his workers who had stopped everything to stare at the floating Enigma. “What are you doing? Open it up so we can get him inside! Spore darts don’t last indefinitely!”

    “But it ain’t finished,” said Tantrum. “We can’t get the electricity to-”

    “Then Thunder and Ray will just have to take shifts using their stored electricity to power the enclosure,” said Rio.

    The raichu and heliolisk exchanged glances.

    Thunder narrowed his eyes. “You aren’t serious?”

    “I’m deathly serious,” said Rio. “Until you find another way to power it, or create a dynamo, then the two of you are to act as one.”

    Thunder and Ray slumped towards the cage and stuck their tails beneath it, sending a surge of electricity through the frame. Tantrum snatched his claws back quickly before receiving an unpleasant shock.

    “I didn’t expect those two t’find him so quickly,” said the vigoroth.

    “Neither did I. But he’s here now.” Rio tossed the banette into the cage, and he struck the far wall with a clang. Electricity shocked his unconscious body, and sparked off his fur as he flopped to the ground like a sack of hay, disturbing his hidden bell. “Thunder, you take the first shift. Swap with Ray at sunrise. The rest of you, get some sleep.”

    The group of Heretics moved away from the cage, leaving Rio and Thunder behind. All except Mint. She joined Rio’s side and fumbled her paws together.

    “So you’re really doing this?” she said.

    Rio nodded. “Absolutely. He’ll be the best weapon I’ve ever created.”

    “You sound very confident.” Mint gave him a sideways glance. “I imagine you said the same about Project B.”

    “I speculated Project B would be a powerful weapon,” Rio explained. “But the effects of pokerus were unknown to me. Now I know what to expect. And with the right precautions in place, once Enigma is trained and fully under its control, the Shadow Lands will be at my mercy.”

    Mint hugged her arms around herself, watching Enigma’s shallow breathing like a frightened rodent. “You really think this will work?”

    “I don’t think it will work, Mint,” said Rio. “I know it will.”
     
    Chapter 33
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    33 - Infected​

    It was a somewhat gloomy morning. The sky was smattered with clouds, which the sun seemed insistent on remaining behind despite the vast smudges of blue between the grey. Cleo was grateful for it. It meant it would be likely to rain soon, bringing an end to the oddly dry cooling season.

    Faith assisted Cleo in folding away the blue sheet that had formed their tent, while Spark and Mischief popped the pegs away. The dedenne almost keeled backwards under the weight of the iron thorns, but refused Harlequin’s offer to help. No one had been surprised at the zorua’s offer. Since leaving the Fairy Garden, Harlequin had been oddly compliant. No longer did they wear that sneer or try to intimidate the Outcasts with constant glares.

    Cleo cast a glance at the zorua, sat hunched beneath the tree that had held up their tent. Harlequin’s blue eyes were dark, watching the group with a sad, wounded expression Cleo hadn’t seen before. Harlequin’s ears were droopy, and they cast occasional glances back towards a bramble thicket. Cleo followed their gaze, but it was as barren as the trees surrounding them. The meowstic’s eye found the mega stone around Harlequin’s neck and she returned to folding the sheet.

    “We can’t go back,” she told Harlequin. “If we find your friend on our journey, then that will be an added bonus.”

    Harlequin looked up at her abruptly. “I wasn’t-” The zorua drifted off and sighed. “I was just thinking. That’s all.”

    Faith gave Cleo the ends of the sheet so she could tuck it away. “If you need to talk to us, Harlequin, you can.”

    Cleo looked from the stunned zorua to Faith’s sympathetic smile. Ordinarily she’d want to tell the mawile that they didn’t let their prisoners confide in them. The Darkness would only feed them lies. But there was something very odd about Harlequin.

    The zorua shook their head and looked away. “I’m fine.”

    “Okay.” Faith beamed and moved over to Harlequin. “Then let’s finish clearing up. We need to remove all evidence we were here right?”

    Cleo stood up straight, stuffing the sheet haphazardly into her bag to free her paws. “Faith, be careful! You’re getting too close.”

    “It’s fine, Cleo, really.” Faith dropped to a crouch where they’d been sleeping to smooth out the ground. “You need to have a little more faith in others.”

    Spark and Mischief both stopped what they were doing to watch the mawile and zorua. Harlequin shifted uneasily and returned to gazing at the thicket, leaving Faith to finish the task she’d started. After a few short moments, Faith rose and beat the dirt from her paws.

    “Done!” She turned a smile onto her new friends and tucked her paws behind her back. “I think we’re finished here, aren’t we?”

    Cleo nodded stiffly and adjusted her bag over her shoulders. She gathered the sack of medicine and tossed it across her back, just before Spark decided to claim her free shoulder. Without a word, Cleo lead the group away from their campsite, retracing her steps back towards the dirt path. She didn’t remove her map to check where they were. It wasn’t needed. She knew they needed to follow the path until they reached the glen, taking the longer route through the Moorlands Forest to avoid Heretic territory and the darkest, deepest parts that the Darkness liked to lurk in. But it wasn’t just that. She was feeling unsettled. Faith’s blind acceptance of Harlequin had set a fire inside Cleo. She’d seen it in the Fairy Garden, and it had confused her, but given everyone was that way inclined made it seem less… odd. However, outside the Fairy Garden, in the dangers of the world, Faith’s behaviour was beginning to rub Cleo the wrong way. It wasn’t that there was anything wrong with Faith. She was lovely. Perhaps she was too lovely? It made her seem oblivious.

    Faith was just ahead of Cleo, chatting with Mischief. The whismicott was still as quiet as he’d been when they arrived back at New City. Their voices seemed loud in the silent forest, but it washed over Cleo before she could process it. Even Spark had fallen silent, perched on Cleo’s shoulder as she tucked into her breakfast of the last overripe cheri berry they’d managed to rustle out of New City’s supplies.

    “Faith?”

    The mawile looked round at Cleo’s voice and stopped so the meowstic could catch up with her. Mischief gave them a glance over his shoulder and continued on ahead out of Harlequin’s reach.

    Faith’s smile dissolved into a concerned frown as she read Cleo’s face, and she inclined her head on one side. “Is something wrong?”

    Cleo steered her along with a paw and spoke in a low voice. “You need to be more careful around Harlequin.”

    “Why?” Faith asked. “She’s not done me any harm. She’s actually been good company.”

    Spark snorted at that, and Cleo cringed as a sticky glob of cheri soaked through her fur.

    “I know she worked for the Darkness,” Faith went on, and Cleo didn’t fail to notice the deliberate past-tense, “but pokemon can change when given the chance. Can’t you see it?” She waved a paw towards the zorua. “Is that really the same pokemon who tried to hurt you?”

    Cleo grit her teeth. Faith had a point, and Cleo knew it. She glanced back at Harlequin trudging behind them, head low, ears back. No longer fighting their constraints. No longer throwing verbal abuse. No threats to attract their evil allies. Had Harlequin actually changed or were they just accepting their fate? They had managed to enter the Fairy Garden, after all.

    Cleo sighed and shook her head. “I don’t know what to believe, Faith. But trust me, you should be careful. I don’t trust Harlequin as far as I can throw her.”

    Faith gave Cleo a small, friendly smile. “It doesn’t hurt to be nice though, does it? I know she’s your prisoner and I know what she’s done, but you need to give others a chance. Besides, it’s pretty clear she’s upset. She’s stuck here as your prisoner, the world she’s known since birth is changing around her, and she’s just discovered a friend she believed dead is alive! Not to mention her other friend who is fatally wounded. She’s worried sick!”

    Cleo looked up so abruptly Spark had to cling to her ruff before she tumbled to the floor.

    “Careful!” Spark squeaked. “I almost lost my breakfast!”

    “Fatally wounded?” Cleo asked. “Is that what she told you? Because I hardly doubt someone with that level of injuries can-”

    “She hasn’t told me anything,” Faith explained. “I’ve seen him for myself.”

    Cleo’s jaw went slack and she felt a tug at her wrist. Harlequin stopped dead, staring wide-eyed at Faith.

    “When?” Cleo’s voice was thick with warning.

    Faith’s expression fell and she brushed a lock of black fur back from her face. “He appeared to me last night.”

    “While you were on watch?” Cleo’s eyes narrowed. “Why didn’t you wake us?”

    “He was hardly a threat,” Faith explained. “I knew something wasn’t right since he lured me out. If he was going to-”

    Cleo threw her arms in the air. “It could have been an ambush! Didn’t you consider that?”

    Faith opened her mouth, but it was Harlequin who spoke. “Enigma doesn’t work like that.”

    Everyone looked to Harlequin. Their head was still low, but a look of confidence had taken over their dour expression.

    “He’s a lone wolf,” Harlequin went on. “The only pokemon he’s ever worked with are me and Kera.”

    Cleo snorted. “I’ve never heard of a Kera.”

    “You won’t have,” said Harlequin. “She was killed many years ago. You were probably still a hatchling.” Harlequin raised their head slightly. “My point is, it couldn’t have been an ambush. No one else in the Shadow Lands will co-operate with him.”

    Everyone was silent for a moment, staring at the zorua as they took it all in.

    “Yeah, no,” said Spark. “I don’t buy it.”

    “Me neither,” said Cleo. “How can we be certain what you’re saying is even the truth?”

    Harlequin’s eyes narrowed. “Because he’s a ghost-type. Think about it. What does Hydriegon want?”

    “I thought ghost-types worked for Hydreigon?” said Cleo.

    “He’s the only one.”

    Cleo blinked at that, unsure what to make of it.

    “This makes zero sense,” said Spark. “If you’re telling the truth and he’s the only one, then why’s he workin’ for Hydreigon of all pokemon?”

    Harlequin shrugged. “I don’t know. I could never work Enigma out. He’s not an open book and he never talks about his past. But it’s not only you outsiders who are scared of him, let me tell you that. If any other Darkness would co-operate it would be out of fear, either of Enigma or Hydreigon. Like I’ve told you before, fear is a strong motivator in the Shadow Lands. You either obey, flee or die.” Harlequin paused and jerked their face away. “And hardly anyone manages to flee without being hunted down.”

    There was no hostility on Harlequin’s face. It was clear they weren’t lying. Cleo let her arms relax at her sides. She looked between Faith and Harlequin, feeling that fire inside her fade away.

    “The problem is,” said Cleo, “Faith still left us exposed to confront Enigma.”

    “She wasn’t the only one awake.” Harlequin dodged Cleo’s probing stare and flashed a canine. “I couldn’t sleep, okay? I saw her get up and go, and when she didn’t come back I panicked. When I heard Enigma’s bell, I thought he…” Harlequin trailed off and closed their eyes, but a lone tear glistened at the corner of their eye. “Forget it.”

    Faith beamed and rocked back on her heels. “He didn’t hurt me. He couldn’t in his condition anyway.” Her expression fell and she brushed her fur back from her face. “If anything, I just made things worse.” She caught Harlequin’s worried glance. “I offered to help, but… I’m sorry, Harlequin.”

    Harlequin lowered their head and looked away. “Don’t worry about it. You had to defend yourself.” The zorua’s blue eyes welled with tears. “He’s just stubborn.”

    Cleo stared at Harlequin, aghast. Was she actually hearing this? No scathing retort? No accusations towards Faith? Cleo glanced back at Mischief who was waiting patiently a few feet away, watching.

    “He’s pretty good at hiding things, too,” Faith went on. “I hadn’t realised he was hurt at first, otherwise I wouldn’t have retaliated.” She wound her paws together, and Cleo fidgeted beside her as she followed the mawile’s glance towards the thicket. “I really hope he’s okay.”

    Cleo bit her lip and gave herself a mental shake.

    “If not, it’s one less assassin to worry about.” She steered a stuttering Faith back onto the path, ignoring a low growl from Harlequin.

    She wasn’t about to start worrying about Enigma. Not if he was still trying to pose a threat.

    Cleo kept her sights on the path, ushering Faith ahead of her. “Let’s get a move on before Stonehaven wonders where we are?”

    ...​

    Quiet voices infiltrated Enigma’s mind as the black fog of unconsciousness lifted. Bright light stung his eyes and he screwed them shut. Wherever he was, it definitely wasn’t a forest. The floor was much too hard, and slipped beneath his fur. Everything hurt. It was impossible to push himself up, and every one of his limbs felt like lead. Sluggish, reluctant to move. His muscles complained with the effort, manifesting into a groan as he flopped onto his back like a beached magikarp.

    “Finally back in the land of the living, I see?”

    Enigma’s breath froze. He knew that smooth, mocking voice. He cracked an eye open, blinking until the shadowy form of a meowstic came into focus. Rio sat beside him, criss-crossed by a mesh of fine metal bars. The meowstic’s icy blue eyes watched Enigma’s every movement as the banette tried to push himself up to no avail. A quick survey of his surroundings confirmed his fears, however. He was in a cage, suspended in the middle of what appeared to be clinically clean cells. Several curious and fearful eyes watched from behind their own enclosures. The only pokemon close enough to strike were Rio, and a raichu and heliolisk. The latter was sat so close to Enigma he could stuff his paw right through his back and out his front if the assassin had the strength.

    Instead, the banette shuffled backwards into the bars, lifting a paw to rub his eyes. But as soon as his back met the metal, a surge of electricity coursed through him. He let out a cry and rolled away from them, lying stunned and wide-eyed in the middle of the enclosure.

    Rio quirked an eyebrow at him and lowered the pen he’d been writing with. “That wasn’t exactly the way I wanted you to discover that little mechanic.”

    Enigma narrowed his eyes at the meowstic and tried to push himself up again, but his muscles were still jerking with the electricity.

    Rio put his folder on the chair beside him and reached for a green box by his feet. “It might not be comfortable but it’s a necessary feature if I’m going to keep you detained.”

    “You can’t keep me here forever, Rio.” Enigma’s voice came out embarrassingly weak and hoarse.

    He managed to push himself up, sitting awkwardly. His fur was on end, and his mane was a dishevelled mess. From the smirk Rio gave him, it was clear Enigma looked more pathetic than wild.

    “I know full well ghost-types can’t phase through the elements,” Rio explained. “So long as that cage is charged with static, you won’t be going anywhere.”

    Enigma looked back at the heliolisk, who glanced back at him with a look of uncertainty. So that’s what the lizard was doing? Enigma cast another glance around at the bars as Rio continued speaking.

    “I don’t imagine you’ve ever found yourself in this situation before? I mean… detaining a ghost-type?” He chuckled. “I suppose I’m the first one to manage it? There aren’t enough of you left for the Outcasts to have considered locking up someone of your reputation. Although it was surprisingly easy.”

    A sharp click came from Rio, snapping Enigma’s attention back. The meowstic had opened the green box, and Enigma’s blood turned cold. Several pink syringes glistened in the artificial light.

    “You’re not looking very well.” Rio looked up at him with a smirk. “What happened to you to get you into such a state?”

    Enigma lowered his head but didn’t take his eyes off Rio. “I think you know full well what happened to me, doc.”

    “I think I have an idea.” Rio leant back in his seat, leaving the open box on his lap. “Either you had a nasty run-in with someone you severely underestimated, or Lou is very… very… unhappy with you for murdering his sister.”

    Enigma sneered at Rio’s mocking smirk.

    “Either way,” Rio went on, “I think it’s clear to anyone that you’re not as terrifying as the rumours say. Someone gets the upper paw, and look at you.” The meowstic rose to his feet, almost dancing in Enigma’s crimson glare. “Battered, bruised, and locked in a cage! Pokemon will be writing songs about this. The feared jingling assassin, brought to his knees by a mere scientist!”

    Enigma dug his claws into the plastic base that served as a floor, watching the meowstic’s every movement. Rio swivelled on the spot to face him, paws tucked behind his back. He lowered his face to the bars, and a few stray sparks of static danced harmlessly across his whiskers.

    “I can give you that reputation back,” Rio went on. “No… I can renew it. Pokemon will have nightmares about the shadowy figure who breaks into homes to kill them while they sleep.”

    “I don’t kill pokemon while they sleep, Rio.” Enigma narrowed his eyes and his voice was laced with venom. “I like them to see me do it.”

    Rio stood and raised his paws in a shrug. “Whatever takes your fancy. I’m giving you something bigger than the tools you’ve been using.”

    Enigma’s spine stiffened. “’Giving’?”

    Rio chuckled. “Caught that, did you? Well, I guess Hydreigon doesn’t keep you around for nothing.” He turned back to the box and pulled out a syringe. “No. You don’t have a choice in the matter.”

    Enigma’s eyes were no longer on Rio. They followed a small spray of pink as it flew from the fine point of the needle. His heart galloped, beating against his sore chest, and he frantically sought a way out of the cage. But there was nothing. Just a lock on the other side of the fine mesh walls, unreachable through the field of static.

    “So I was right,” he said as calmly as he could muster. “You are making monsters.”

    “Call them what you will,” said Rio. “But I prefer ‘living weapons’.”

    He turned back to Enigma with a flourish, brandishing the needle in one paw. Enigma’s eyes widened, losing their ferocity. He shuffled backwards, away from Rio.

    “What is it?” he demanded, his voice remaining steady.

    “I suppose there’s no harm in telling you, since you’ll be receiving it very soon anyway.” Rio looked from the needle back to Enigma and grinned. “Besides, I’m really enjoying seeing you like this.” He crouched slightly as if he was addressing a hatchling. “Tell me. How does it feel to be on the receiving end of your mortality?”

    Enigma said nothing, willing the confidence to return to his glare. But it washed over Rio like water.

    The meowstic rose again and frowned down at the quaking banette. “This,” he said, indicating the syringe, “is just a little pokerus. Not the kind you’re familiar with, but one that bends the infected victim to its will. It makes them stronger, faster, more fierce. And, as I found out during Project A, who sadly couldn’t handle the strain, it possesses remarkable regeneration properties.”

    Enigma spat at that. “Your tyranitar crumpled like paper.”

    “I said it helps to regenerate, but I didn’t say it could help one grow back an entire limb or restore a mashed heart.” Rio flashed his canines then quickly regained his composure. “Now. Shall we begin?”

    Enigma tensed as Rio moved closer, reaching for a set of keys hidden in his tail. The banette braced himself, looking between Rio and the two electric types. If he timed it right, he could spring from the cage and end them all before they even had the chance to ready their counter-attacks. He’d regained enough of his strength to vanish and warp. It might be messy, but he could make it out of this alive.

    The keys rose into the air in Rio’s psychic, and he motioned to the raichu. The large electric mouse’s cheeks crackled, and a few threads of electricity ran up and down his long tail. Enigma’s heart sank as any hope of leaving vanished into thin air. Rio was smart. Too smart.

    The keys rattled in the lock at the same time the raichu released a thunder wave. Enigma crumpled to the bottom of the cage, cursing loudly. He turned his head stiffly towards the door as it pinged open, revealing Rio’s stoic face. The keys hung from his paw as he lifted the syringe with his psychic.

    “Don’t worry,” he told Enigma. “It will only hurt for a moment.”

    The banette hissed as Rio injected the pink liquid into his shoulder. It was over in an instant. The cage door slammed shut and the rattle of the lock made Enigma’s heart sink even further.

    Rio swung the keys around in his paw, smirking at the assassin. Electricity still sparked over Enigma’s smoky grey fur.

    “You might want to get some rest,” Rio told him. “Although… my subjects do tend to complain of tiredness after being infected. But they do often wake up as right as rain! I’ll be back later to check on you.” He turned from the room, and the raichu plodded along behind him, leaving Enigma with the heliolisk and a lot of curious eyes.

    Enigma pushed himself up, his limbs stiff once again, and muttered under his breath. He stared out at the lab, noting the vast array of pokemon locked in cages and the wary eye of the heliolisk. Sparks danced up and down the mesh frame of his cage, a constant reminder of the nasty shock he’d receive if he tried to phase through it.

    Enigma swore again and slumped in the middle of his prison. Great. How was he meant to get out of this one?

    ...​

    Rio strolled back into his office, whistling a jaunty tune. He twirled the keys around his paw and tossed them towards his desk, startling Mint. She dropped the documents she’d been reading and upset a glass of watmel juice, sending its luminous green contents over Rio’s paperwork.

    Rio tutted and joined the grovyle as she hastily tried to mop it all up.

    “I am so sorry!” All words seemed to come out at once, and she avoided looking directly at Rio, her eyes wide.

    “Don’t worry about it,” he said. “It’s all expired data anyway.”

    She turned her head stiffly towards him, pausing mid-mop. “You’re in a good mood…”

    “I have reason to be!” Rio tossed a wad of soggy paper into his waste basket and wiped his paws on his ruff. “My plan is officially in motion. I have Enigma behind bars and successfully infected.”

    “And his memories removed, I hope?”

    “Now why would I do that?” Rio reached for his Project C folder and flopped into his seat, nicely warmed by Mint.

    The grovyle stared down at him, her jaw slack. The odd sound came from her, but nothing remotely coherent.

    Rio paused his writing to look up at her. “You seem at a loss for words?”

    “Why on earth aren’t you removing his memories?!” Mint spat.

    “Simple, really.” Rio returned to scrawling his notes. “Revenge. I want him to experience every last moment leading up to me eradicating his memories. I want him to suffer for what he’s done.” He paused and tapped his pen on his lip, gazing off at the far wall. “In fact… come to think of it… it may be much more convenient to leave them with him. Or at least not remove them entirely.”

    Mint leant backwards into the desk and placed her paws on it to steady herself. “Rio… you really can’t do this. If you leave him with them then there’s nothing stopping him from wiping us out first!”

    “That was always a risk, memories or not. When one of these weapons goes wild, they lose all sense of morality and attack whatever moves. Project B had no memories prior to infection, just like every other subject, and it was wild towards even those who cared for it every day.”

    “Yes, but you’ve not had a member of the Darkness here before!” Mint’s voice lost its certainty and wobbled as she added, “Have you?”

    “Only Boomer, but he was too curious to pose a threat. And I didn’t go into detail about pokerus’ interesting little side-effect.” Rio didn’t look up from his notes, and he paused to scrawl down the day’s updates. “Stop worrying, Mint. All memories will be erased to protect us come the time he’s released, including any hostility towards me. None of our subjects have found their way back here voluntarily.” A light went on in Rio’s mind and he drifted for a moment as something began to form. “But… If we were to leave Enigma some sense of where his home is… he might head straight back there first.” He wagged his pen as excitement filled his chest. “This… this might work.”

    Mint stared at him wordlessly, following him with her eyes as he rose from his seat.

    “We wouldn’t need to bait him to the Shadow Lands,” he said quickly. “The bait would already be there!” He began to pace back and forth behind his desk. “As a precaution we always remove any memories of the lab and the pokemon here, to prevent the amnesiacs from returning back here. That just leaves them to go wild out in the forest or wherever they are dropped. But if we were to leave Enigma’s memories of the Shadow Lands he’d be drawn back there, and none of us would have to enter the Border Woods! He’d do our job for us! This is perfect!”

    “All right,” said Mint. “And in the meantime, what about the rest of the Darkness?”

    Rio stopped to look back at her. “What do you mean?”

    “Enigma has been here before,” she explained. “He’s seen what you’re up to. He destroyed your tyranitar, and he knows of Type18. You let him leave, so what if he’s told Hydreigon or someone else in the Darkness? When Hydreigon notices Enigma is missing, he could have him traced back here!”

    “That’s always been a risk,” said Rio. “That’s why this place is hidden behind my shield.”

    Mint let out a flustered sigh. “You’re forgetting most of Hydreigon’s troops use odour sleuth. The mighteyena pack. The Wildfires!”

    Rio rolled his eyes.

    “They’ll be through here in an instant!” Mint went on, taking a step closer to him. “You’ve hardly any defences here at all! You have what… ten pokemon working for you? And one of them is a hatchling!”

    “What about my army of living weapons?”

    “Terrified, unstable amnesiacs?” Mint gasped. “Trust me, Rio. Your plan is seriously flawed!”

    Rio shook his head and looked away from her.

    “You’re losing it, Rio,” said Mint. “Hydreigon has already lost two of his aces, and now you have a third locked up here! And before that, you even had Harlequin!”

    Rio rounded on her and flicked his tails. “I know what I’m doing, Mint! I know the risks I’m taking! They’re for the greater good!”

    Mint sighed and rubbed her paws over her face. “I know you think that, Rio, but you’re playing with fire.”

    Rio’s eyes flashed and his fur stood on end. “Don’t you talk to me about fire,” he hissed. “You weren’t there!”

    Mint placed her paws on his shoulders and his fur smoothed back out. But his twin tails swished dangerously behind him. Regardless, Mint met his eyes, her warm amber ones trying to melt through Rio’s ice.

    “I know you hate Hydreigon,” said Mint. “We all do! We all want him gone, and we’d do anything to see that happen. But this…?”

    “Fine.” Rio shoved her paws away and turned his back.

    “Rio, please!”

    “If you’re too afraid to help, Mint, then leave.”

    Mint fell back into his desk, her eyes stinging with tears as she watched him march from his office. As the door slammed, she screwed her eyes shut and choked on a sob.

    “I can’t leave you… not this time.”
     
    Chapter 34
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    34 - Falling into Place​

    Starshine scurried along the office floor after Tad, flapping his fluffy wings to steady himself. His tiny talons scraped and skidded over Tinker’s discarded paperwork, throwing the little hatchling off balance. The odd word left Starshine’s beak, joined together with a garble of incomprehensible noises. The ones that stood out were ‘Tad’, ‘play’ and ‘berry’, but the rest just wouldn’t register in Tinker’s brain.

    The riolu sat hunched over his desk with his head in one paw, trying to make notes for the adjustments he needed to do to his transporter device. So far he was the only pokemon to use it. However, he had the daunting feeling he’d be needing it a lot more in the near future and didn’t have the confidence it could safely transport hundreds of pokemon one after the other. Not to mention the strain of sending him back and forth to gather them one by one. He’d need it to be able to cope with a large number of pokemon, and so far the maths just wasn’t coming to him.

    Not to mention he needed to head to Stonehaven to make sure Cleo had delivered those medicinal berries. Although he knew Cleo wouldn’t leave the city in dire straits, Tinker had the strong feeling she wouldn’t report back as ordered. She’d changed a lot since she’d encountered that mawile, and it left Tinker feeling very unsettled.

    A loud crash caused Tinker’s quill to slip across his paper, and he turned sharply to see a mound of notes and diagrams cascading down onto the little swablu. Starshine lay in a bundle of fluffy feathers amid an upturned document box, while Tad rolled around on his back in hysterics.

    Skipper gathered up the box, casting Tinker an apologetic look. “Sorry, Tink. Got a li’l outta paw there.”

    Tad pushed himself up to look at Skipper. “That was funny, aye?”

    Starshine flopped back onto his feet and shook off a sheet of paper that to him was like a blanket. “S’funny.”

    “So long as none o’ ya are hurt, that’s what counts, aye?” Skipper placed the box back where it was and ushered Starshine and Tad away from it. “Be more careful, ye wee nyaffs.”

    The swablu and mudkip scampered away towards the door, which was the only area of Tinker’s office that was somewhat barren of paperwork and boxes. Tinker watched them for a moment then returned to his notes, resting his head in his paw again. A small sigh left him and he tossed the ink-stained sheet aside for a fresh one.

    Skipper rubbed his head fin and slumped heavily onto his stool beside Tinker. “She’s right, yanno.”

    Tinker had to turn his head fully to see the marshtomp, who was watching the two hatchlings batting a crumpled ball of paper back and forth across the floor. “Who?”

    “Cleo.” Skipper looked back at him and spread his flippers slightly. “She’s right. Ye cannae keep the wee tyke locked up in ‘ere all th’time.”

    Tinker shrugged and scrawled something entirely unrelated to his maths on the paper. “Well, it’s our only option. We can’t send him out there among the other pokemon. It wouldn’t be fair.”

    “Neither’s keepin’ ‘im cooped up in ‘ere.”

    Tinker shook his head and sighed. His head had been swirling with Cleo and her nonsense since she’d left with that mawile in tow.

    “I’m just sayin’,” Skipper went on, “that I think it’s time we introduced ‘im to th’rest o’ New City.”

    “It wouldn’t go down well.”

    “They already know about ‘im, Tink,” said Skipper. “Sooner or later you’ve gotta let him out there. This place is ‘ardly a safe playroom for a wee hatchling who’s found ‘is legs.”

    As if on cue, another crash came from the corner, and Tad and Starshine dashed away from a tumbling tower of boxes. Tinker leapt to his feet and caught the middle one before the entire thing came toppling down. When he looked up, Skipper stood beside him with the top-most box clasped in his flippers. The marshtomp steadied it and set it back in place.

    “See?” Skipper gestured to the leaning tower. “Not a safe place, unless ye willin’ t’clean it up a bit.”

    Tinker beat his paws together and returned to his desk. He couldn’t deny Cleo was right. Starshine was becoming quite the hyperactive paw-full, and Tinker couldn’t very well expect Skipper to babysit whenever he was busy. Skipper had his own duties to attend to.

    “Perhaps you’re right,” said Tinker. “But I’m just not ready for that yet. Perhaps leave it until I return from Stonehaven?”

    Skipper shrugged and flopped back down beside his friend. “All right, Tink, but ye cannae put it off forever.”

    “Like I just said, when I return.”

    Skipper tucked his flippers behind his head. “When are ye goin’ then?”

    “This afternoon.” Tinker rubbed one of his ears and cast a nervous glance at Starshine. The hatchlings were watching the two adults with an avid curiosity. “The problem is, what do I do about him?”

    “Aye, ye cannae take ‘im with ye, right enough.”

    “No. I don’t want to risk taking a hatchling with me. I’d be terrified of the consequences.”

    “I dinnae mind watchin’ ‘im for ye, Tink,” said Skipper. “He ain’t too much of a paw-full.”

    Tinker looked up at him, his eyes wide. “You really don’t mind watching him for me while I’m gone?”

    “Not at all!” Skipper laughed. “He ain’t no trouble, an’ he keeps Tad outta mischief. I’m sure Lily’ll be delighted n’all.”

    “Well…” Tinker rubbed his muzzle. “With you and Lily taking care of him, then that does make me feel better.”

    “Wait… Ya goin’ somewhere?” Tad inclined his head on one side. “Does that mean Starshine is stayin’ wi’ us for a wee while?”

    Skipper chortled and smacked his knee. “Aye, sure enough, if Dad dinnae mind it?”

    Tinker blinked his eyes a few times. “I beg your pardon?”

    Starshine fluttered his wings and chirruped, flopping towards Tinker. “Dad!”

    Tinker blinked again, and felt his cheeks flush. “Did he just call me-”

    “Aww, c’mon, Tink!” Skipper scooped up the swablu and tweaked his beak with a claw. “He’s always thought it, ain’t ye, tyke?”

    Starshine fixed his beady eyes on Tinker and gave a happy chirrup.

    Tinker rubbed his ear and cleared his throat as he rose from his seat. “Yes, well… I had better get ready for my trip.” The riolu paused by the door marked ‘keep out’ and froze, looking back at Skipper. “Hang on. Did you say Starshine will be ‘staying with you’?”

    A small smirk spread across Skipper’s muzzle. “Yer a bright one, Tink. It’ll be that scientist brain o’yers.”

    “I… I’m not ready for him to leave this office yet.”

    “Dinnae worry yeseln, Tink. I’m only takin’ him to me ‘n’ my sis. He won’t be gallivantin’ around New City, dinnae get ye tail in a twist.”

    Tinker’s stomach knotted but he nodded stiffly. “Okay. But if there is any trouble at all whatsoever-”

    Skipper nodded. “Send word t’Stonehaven. Gotcha.”

    Tinker nodded in return and slipped into the room. But that awful feeling refused to lift. He deeply hoped nothing would go amiss while he was away.

    ...​

    Enigma was greeted once again by that stabbing bright light. He screwed his eyes shut and rubbed a paw over them until they finally managed to adjust. His head felt like it was stuffed with cotton wool, and it took a good few moments for him to remember where he was.

    The white walls of the Heretic lab glared back at him with way too much brightness, almost as if they were trying to oppress him. Enigma shoved himself up in the middle of his cage and dragged his claws through his mane a few times. It had been a good sleep. An odd one, but a good one. Shortly after Rio had infected him with that pokerus, Enigma had felt oddly fatigued. He assumed it was a side effect, and one he accepted. Enigma could often go several nights without sleep thanks to his insomnia. Unfortunately it meant when he did finally sleep he felt groggy and grumpy, and incredibly lethargic.

    He stretched his arms out and yawned, greeted by a stinging soreness in his side. It cut him off part way and he opened his eyes wide to look down at himself. It wasn’t that horrid stab he’d grown familiar with that would be followed by a racking cough. He nudged his scarf to the side and trailed his claws through his fur. It was still sore, but the bruising had faded significantly, and that nasty wound had scabbed over. He tipped his head to the side and made a thoughtful noise. Rio had said that pokerus had odd regenerative purposes, but Enigma hadn’t expected it to be this quick. Surely Rio knew about it? If not, Enigma was going to use this little bit of knowledge to his advantage. If he played up that he was still sore and unable to fight then Rio might let his guard down and he’d be easy pickings.

    The banette lowered his paws to his lap and had another glance around the room. It wasn’t any different to the previous night, save for the raichu sat back against the cage. So he’d exchanged places with the heliolisk? Electricity danced over the thick mesh, creating a low hum. Beyond the raichu was a wall of enclosures, each one with several pokemon staring out at Enigma. No fear was reflected in their eyes. Just curiosity. He was pretty convinced they’d looked afraid the night before. What had changed?

    Rio.

    Rio wasn’t in the room.

    Enigma chuckled and rubbed his paws over his face. So those captives weren’t afraid of him? Didn’t they know who he was? Perhaps not, if they’d been stuck in a lab most of their lives.

    The wall opposite him parted and he looked up as a white door swung open towards him. He was expecting to see Rio, but instead a furret shuffled in, pushing a dining trolley stoked up with baskets of overripe berries. A tiny sentret followed after her and froze, staring straight at Enigma. His face split into a grin and he bounced on his tail with glee.

    “Wow!” The little hatchling scampered towards the cage, and the raichu looked up with a start. “Is that Enigma?! This is so cool! How did you-”

    The furret dropped her basket and lunged for the hatchling, but her paws fell short. Instead, the sentret was raised in a psychic bubble and held upside down before Enigma’s cage. The furret looked startled for a moment, then she let out a sigh and pushed herself back to her feet. The sentret was carried into her paws and she took him by the scruff.

    Rio appeared at her side, accompanied by the heliolisk and a grovyle. Enigma narrowed his eyes at the grass-type. By the anxious look on her face, and the nervous muttering that immediately followed her entry, he’d met her before. Yes… he remembered her. And she clearly remembered the threat he’d given her.

    Apparently she’d known much, much more than she’d told him.

    “Finish feeding my test subjects,” Rio told the furret. “And perhaps leave Scout outside in the future?”

    The furret nodded and adjusted her grip on her child so he was held in both arms.

    “Aww!” he protested. “But I want to stay! Let me stay, Mum, please?”

    “No.” She turned and shuffled back to the door. “You’re going to help Spelon and Rowlap, okay? They’re on guard duty. You like that.”

    “But it’s so much more fun in here!”

    The door closed on the sentret and the furret muttered an apology to Rio and immediately gathered up the fallen berries. Rio didn’t respond, keeping his full attention on Enigma.

    “Sprightly kid,” said Enigma.

    Rio tucked his paws behind his back. “If you think that child provides a weakness in my ranks, you are very much mistaken. I couldn’t care less.”

    The furret cast a glance in their direction. Her fur bristled along her lithe body, and she trembled from ear to tail. A small smirk tugged at Enigma’s lips and she jerked her face away to continue her task.

    “You’re looking better,” Rio told Enigma. “It works pretty quickly, doesn’t it?”

    Enigma’s smirk fell and he sat back on his paws. “I suppose I should never have doubted you’d already be aware of that, huh?” He paused and flashed Rio a playful grin. “Oh well. I guess you’re smarter than me.”

    Rio’s ruff bristled at the mocking tone in Enigma’s voice, and his twin tails swished behind him. The meowstic’s icy blue eyes flashed as his ears unfurled, and Enigma was propelled to the back of the cage. Electricity surged through his body and he let out a loud yell that caused the furret to drop her basket again. The surrounding captives ducked back into their cage, their panicked voices filling the room. After a few seconds, Rio released Enigma, letting him slump back to the floor.

    The banette pushed himself up onto all-fours and glared back at the meowstic. He flopped back to his bottom and adjusted his scarf, breathing heavily.

    Rio tucked his paws back behind him, his face relaxing back to its calm and stoic expression. His irritation was betrayed by his swishing tails. “I’ve been researching this pokerus strain for many seasons now, Enigma. And with each mutation it gets faster. Not just the regeneration,” he waved a paw at Enigma’s smoldering fur, “but everything. The power creep, the madness.”

    Enigma’s eyes widened. Madness? The vivid image of that whimsicott’s maniacal face filling his vision popped into his mind. That severe beating from its frantic paws. The howling visage of a primal tyranitar. So that’s what it was? This pokerus? Enigma closed his eyes briefly and took a deep breath to steady himself.

    ‘Oh, how much have you held back from me, Rio?’

    He didn’t voice the question. It was fairly obvious Rio had been less than honest. That whimsicott had originated here, in that lab. That much was obvious. That meant Rio was responsible for Boomer’s demise. A low chuckle shook Enigma’s chest. It was all falling into place, piece by piece.

    “Has something amused you?” Rio asked. “Or do you need another reminder of your position in this place?”

    Enigma fixed him with an amused stare. “Not at all. Perhaps it’s that madness you were just talking about?”

    Mint’s leaves stiffened and she placed a paw on Rio’s shoulder. “Don’t you think you’re telling him too much?”

    “It doesn’t matter.” Rio didn’t take his eyes off Enigma. “It’s not as if he’s able to leave here.”

    “Yes, but…” Mint watched Rio as he reached beneath the chair he’d been occupying the previous night for a pair of cuffs. “You’re dong this now?! Rio, you really should remove his memories first. This is too dangerous!”

    Rio gave a sharp hiss and looked back at her. “I know what I’m doing, Mint. How many times do I need to explain things to you?”

    Enigma’s fur prickled along his spine. Memories? He glanced over at the other captives, who were once again peering out at them with a look of fearful curiosity.

    Fearful. Rio.

    Enigma was right. They really didn’t have any idea who he was. And it wasn’t because they’d been raised in the lab. They didn’t know anything of the world beyond those clinical white walls. Rio wasn’t a genius at all. He was sick. Enigma clenched his jaw until his teeth hurt, and his claws dug into the plastic base. Harlequin had been right. The world was a mess.

    “You’ll undergo daily training sessions,” Rio told Enigma. “It will be the only time you’ll be leaving your cage. And I want you to be aware that all my assistants are more than capable of dealing with you and your attacks. I have three normal-types here who aren’t affected by your shadow sneak, four electric-types two of which can handle you very easily, and a sandslash who carries a very capable night slash which I think would leave you feeling very sorry for yourself.” Rio straightened to meet Enigma’s eye. “And he’s not the only one here who knows it.”

    Enigma met his glare silently.

    “Open the door,” Rio demanded.

    He handed his keys to Ray, and the heliolisk stood up straight to hide his anxiety behind a facade of confidence. His neck frill sparked and he reached for the lock. More electricity spread through the cage as the heliolisk popped the door open.

    “I think you’ll enjoy this part.” Rio smirked at Enigma and raised the cuffs in a psychic bubble. “Put these on.”

    Enigma stared at the cuffs. They were made of metal, and a long chain dangled from the iron links connecting them. He glanced behind Rio, past the heliolisk’s sparking body. The electric-type provided an impassible wall. Enigma couldn’t even shadow sneak past him. Not with electricity running beneath the insulated base of his enclosure. It sparked along the lip of the cage where the door met the base.

    “You can make this easy,” Rio told him. “Or I can. Your choice.”

    A flurry of sparks spread from Ray’s body as his frill rose slightly.

    Enigma licked his lips and met Rio’s eyes. “Tell me what you’re doing first.”

    “I already told you. You’ll be undergoing daily training sessions,” Rio explained. “Now put the cuffs on.”

    Enigma stared back at him with defiance. That wasn’t the explanation Enigma had wanted. He wanted to know why Rio was doing this. But Enigma knew he wouldn’t get it out of him easily. He folded his paws in his lap, keeping his crimson eyes locked on Rio’s.

    The meowstic flexed his claws. “Ray.”

    Ray’s frill spread out around him and lit up with a flash of electricity. A thunderbolt struck Enigma square in the chest, sending him bowling backwards into the charged mesh. He let out a cry as his limbs jerked involuntarily. The heliolisk clambered on top of him and locked the cuffs around his paws. Enigma barely had any time to push himself back up. The reptile scrambled back out, tugging the chain behind him. Enigma was yanked out of his enclosure, the cage giving him another nasty shock before he slumped to the pristine, cold, white tiles of the lab’s floor.

    Rio glared down at him, his face glacial. “You’re mine now. You’ll do exactly as I say. Now… come with me.”

    Enigma had no choice. Ray tugged him to his feet with the chain. The constant trail of electricity travelling through to the cuffs left Enigma’s fur fluffed up with static. He staggered forwards as the reptile dragged him after Rio, following him from the room.

    Enigma was dragged through an office, where Mint sat behind the desk. She watched warily as the assassin and his captors left through another door into the corridor. Its white tiled walls followed around a bend, and Rio finally came to a stop beside another room where a plusle stood waiting. Only Ray and Enigma entered, and the chain was fed through a hole in the wall. The plusle’s presence became apparent as more electricity fuelled the cuffs. Once the heliolisk left, Enigma found himself alone in the room. It was as bare and white as the rest of the lab, save for one lone metal target on the far wall.

    “Now.” Rio’s voice was as clear as day, and Enigma found himself wondering where it was coming from. “I want you to throw a shadow ball at that target.”

    Enigma looked back at the solid wall behind him. Was it a one-way mirror? Whatever the case, he couldn’t see that meowstic. He turned back to the target and scoffed, falling back against the wall and smoothing his scarf.

    “Enigma?” Rio’s voice carried a warning note. “Are you going to throw a shadow ball?”

    Enigma folded his arms and stared at that pathetic target. He had no intention of entertaining Rio. He’d stand here all day if he had too.

    A sudden surge of electricity shot down the chain and into his paws. He yelped, trying to shake the cuffs free.

    “That was just a warning shot,” Rio told him. “The next one will be a lot worse if you don’t co-operate.”

    Enigma’s lip curled back in a sneer. “I refuse to play your games, Rio!”

    “Oh, this isn’t a game,” said the meowstic. “This is a test, and so far, you are failing.”

    “Test?! What kind of test?!”

    “To see how much the pokerus will advance your strength,” Rio explained. “It’s very interesting. I think you’ll enjoy it. All of my other participants have.”

    Participants… It was clear Rio was mocking him. Enigma would hardly call them that. He ran a paw over his face and turned back to the target. If he attacked it, then would that satisfy Rio? Or would it only serve to fuel the disease the crazy scientist had infected him with?

    “Enigma,” Rio warned. “Attack the target.”

    “And what if I don’t?”

    “Then you fail.”

    Enigma chuckled and folded his arms. “Who cares if I fail?”

    “You will.”

    Enigma’s blood turned cold and he licked his dry lips. If he didn’t comply, then there was every possibility Rio would kill him. He’d already infected him. The meowstic didn’t fear him at all. Or he didn’t simply because he thought he had control over Enigma. Out of all the pokemon Enigma had visited for ‘information’, Rio had been the most fearless. Enigma couldn’t deny that it actually scared him.

    “How far are you willing to go?” Enigma tried to hide the waver in his voice.

    “Oh, now I wouldn’t provoke me if I were you, Enigma!” Rio laughed. “I’ll go as far as I need to!”

    Enigma examined his claws and a smirk spread across his muzzle. “You’re keeping me here as an experiment. So technically, I’m no use to you dead.”

    “Technically you are,” said Rio. “If you’re dead then I don’t have to worry about you. But given you are here under my control, then I suppose, as far as you’re concerned, you’re ‘as good as’.”

    Enigma snarled over his shoulder, but the pokemon on the other side yanked the chain, causing him to splutter and slump back against the wall.

    “Now throw a shadow ball at that target!” Rio roared.

    That target… Enigma rounded on the wall, lashing out with his claws. They raked through the white tiled surface, cracking them and peeling them free, revealing the oak panelling beneath. Electricity shot through the chain, lighting it up like a torch. Enigma was blown back from the wall, landing in a sparking heap on the floor. He could hear Rio’s voice commanding the attack to keep going, while Enigma jerked on the floor. It wasn’t until he started coughing violently that Rio finally demanded Ray stop.

    The door opened, and the heliolisk strutted in to gather up the sparking chain. Enigma was dragged to his feet and he staggered into the corridor where Rio was waiting. The meowstic’s expression was livid. Enigma returned it with a vehement glare.

    “I warned you not to push me,” he said. “You brought that on yourself.”

    Enigma had had enough of this wretched feline. He twirled on the spot and with a flick of his claws sent a shadow ball right at his target. Rio threw up a light screen at the last second, and the shadow ball struck him across his left eye. He staggered back, flailing his paws to keep his balance. He shook his head and his eyes flashed as they landed back on Enigma. As Rio’s ears shot upright, Enigma was lifted from the ground in a purple bubble. His joints complained as the energy crushed and twisted him in the air, and he let out a yell of protest. Rio launched him down the hallway ahead of him, and Ray had to release the chain before he was dragged along with the assassin.

    Enigma struck the wall hard, knocking all the air from his lungs. He barely had time to get it back as Rio caught him in another bubble. The meowstic marched him through his office, startling Mint in the process.

    “Get the doors!” he yowled.

    Mint and Ray rushed to open the double doors to the lab before Rio walked smack into them. He strolled into the lab and tossed Enigma through the open door to his cell. He struck the back walls and screamed as electricity shocked every raw nerve in his body. The racket terrified the captive pokemon, and their cries and scampering paws echoed off the bare walls. Rio held him there for a good few seconds before finally letting the banette crumple to the base of his cage.

    Ray locked the door hastily and handed Rio the keys. The meowstic tucked them into his tails and shot matching glares at both Enigma and the raichu charging the cage.

    “I’ll be back for you in the morning,” Rio told Enigma.

    The banette turned his stiff neck to leer at Rio. A bruise had begun to form around his eye where the shadow ball had struck him.

    “It would be in your best interest,” Rio growled, “to co-operate next time.”

    With that, he turned and marched from the room with Ray in tow.

    Enigma struggled to push himself up, his muscles too sore and stiff to obey. Once he’d managed to get himself upright he let out a sigh. It hurt to breathe. He rubbed his chest and stared defeated through the sparking mesh.

    “You should just do what he says.” The small voice came from the enclosure to his left. A zigzagoon peered out at him with warm brown eyes. “It’s easier.”

    Enigma turned from the raccoon pokemon to stare at the double doors, just visible against the white wall. His eyes began to sting and water and a lump rose in his throat. He rubbed the back of his paw across his eyes and let out a pathetic groan. It was hopeless. There was no way he was going to get out of this place. Rio was much too prepared.

    He sank back on his paws, and then remembering the charged cage resigned himself to curling up in the middle of it, away from the bars.

    For the first time in his life, Enigma felt incredibly helpless.

    ...​

    Yurlik was not in a good mood.

    He’d spent the previous night in the breeding pens, dragging females from their nests. It had been a tormenting experience. For hours he was dealing with the cries of chicks too young to leave their parents, flopping after him as he carried the frantic mothers outside. The place stunk, the ammonia fumes and damp stinging his eyes and choking his throat. It wasn’t a place he liked to visit at the best of times. It was a place where new soldiers were born, and the males were fortunate enough to leave it when they were old enough to walk and speak, and fortunate to be young enough to forget about it. A strategy set in place so they grew up with no emotional attachments to ‘family’. Any females were raised as helpers for orphaned chicks, then when they reached maturity were stuck in a vacant pen.

    It had taken a good hour or so for Yurlik to preen the mire from his feathers. He’d barely slept during the day, and he was exhausted. He’d pawned the females off on some of his soldiers, instructing them to make sure they didn’t leave the Shadow Lands. Not that they would. Not only were their wings too weak, they were petrified. Very few of them had ever seen outside, and they were a quaking mass of feathers, huddling together in the branches of the tallest tree they could find - which unfortunately ended up being his. In no mood to shoo them perchance they fled and he had to retrieve them again, Yurlik had resigned himself to sleeping near the noivern cave a good distance away. Ordinarily he wouldn’t have ventured so close, but with Echo and his swarm absent he didn’t need to worry. Frustratingly, the fearful caws from the females had kept him awake.

    And then there was her…

    Yurlik fixed one eye on the tree, its branches buckling under the weight of two hundred murkrow. And one honchkrow. It hadn’t been an easy decision, but the only way to get the flock to calm was to give them someone to look up to. Given he wanted nothing to do with the flock, Yurlik had chosen the boldest female of the group and evolved her, and she’d soon managed to placate the rest into a saner level of calm. However, what Yurlik hadn’t realised at the time was how fiery his chosen leader was. She wasted no time in instructing her flock into wing exercises, spending most of the day building up their strength and resting for their upcoming journey.

    Yurlik landed in the large tree, causing the already overloaded branch to sway beneath his weight and upsetting the much smaller murkrow. They fled into the higher branches, gathering around the scrawny form of a ragged honchkrow. She’d managed to get herself looking tidier, but her feathers were dusty and still stuck out at unnatural angles. Yurlik found himself doubting she could even fly.

    Ilana narrowed her eyes at the General and tucked her wings in tightly. “Good evening.”

    If words could poison then she’d definitely laced them. The corners of Yurlik’s beak tensed and he dug his talons into the bark. He cast sharp glances at the rest of the flock, most of which were still quaking. Scraggly-looking females with barely any meat on them, probably too old to breed let alone fly half the way across Estellis. Others were younger, nervous, their heads jerking at every little sound. Tiny caws came from them that made Yurlik think of the hatchlings filling the breeding pens. Almost primitive, with no authority, or respect for that matter. They were more akin to pleas for help.

    “Well,” he grunted, “at least you’re looking more organised.”

    “That’s more than we can say for your lot,” said Ilana. “What happened? Did you lose them all?” She caught Yurlik’s glare and straightened. “You must have if you’re desperate enough to gather us together.”

    “They aren’t my orders.” Yurlik’s voice carried a warning note that unsettled the murkrow but washed over Ilana like air. “Lord Hydreigon needs eyes further south, and my flock is on a much more important mission looking for the cocoon.”

    A smirk tugged at Ilana’s beak and she gave a single dry laugh.

    Yurlik ruffled his feathers. “Watch that attitude, female. If it weren’t for Lord Hydreigon’s orders you wouldn’t even be seeing outside! Now, you will submit to authority or-”

    “Or what?” Ilana inclined her head on one side. “You’ll snap our necks? When Lord Hydreigon needs us? I hardly think so.”

    Yurlik hissed and spread his wings slightly. “I’m going to make this quick, then I’m having nothing more to do with you. You’ve heard of Harlequin and Enigma, I assume?”

    “Names, yes,” said Ilana. “Word does get around in the breeding pens. Although I’ve never seen either of them.”

    A few of the other murkrow shook their heads, avoiding Yurlik’s gaze.

    Yurlik smoothed out his feathers and huffed. “Well… just on the off-chance you haven’t a clue, you’ll be looking for a banette and a zorua. The latter is a little… unusual in appearance.”

    “Black with blue markings,” said Ilana matter-of-factly.

    “And blue eyes,” Yurlik added, although Ilana didn’t appear surprised. “They were sent to search for a whimsicott-”

    “Which killed Boomer.”

    Yurlik’s feathers bristled again and Ilana shrugged.

    “I told you,” she said. “The walls practically talk, and there isn’t much to do other than raise chicks and listen into conversations.” She paused, watching Yurlik seethe. “I know much more than you think.”

    “Then why am I instructing you?! Find them! And bring that whimsicott back here, dead or alive. I couldn’t care less.” He waved a dismissive wing. “And if you hear anything, report back to one of my murkrow. I don’t want to see you again. Any of you.”

    Ilana didn’t move. She stared down at him from her perch, while her murkrow shifted uneasily.

    “What are you waiting for!?” Yurlik barked. “You’re a honchkrow now, so do your job and lead your flock!”

    “Really?” Ilana spread her wings and lowered her head towards Yurlik. “Is that what you do? Because I don’t exactly see you out there, leading your murkrow. Is that why you’ve degraded your pride by putting females in your flock?”

    “You are not in my flock,” he hissed.

    “Then why are you giving me orders?” Ilana chuckled at the rage behind Yurlik’s eyes. “I’ve probably done more for these birds in one day than you’ve done in your entire lifetime.”

    Yurlik let out a loud caw and leapt up towards her, flapping his large wings. The murkrow surrounding Ilana bolted into the higher branches, and the honchkrow followed. Yurlik landed where she’d been perched, talons spread. He flailed his wings to gain his balance and leap up higher, but the branch buckled beneath his weight. With a snap, it gave way and he dropped back down into an ungainly heap on the thicker branch below.

    Ilana laughed, spreading her slender wings to keep her balance. The spindly branch swayed from side to side while she kept a tight grip with her talons.

    “I see!” she crooned. “Just like I guessed! You’re too fat to fly!”

    “I can fly just fine!” Yurlik barked.

    “Well!” Ilana beat her wings and rose from the tree. “I guess I’d better find these missing assassins! Come on, girls. Before he gives chase.” She cast a glance back at the honchkrow General. “Not that I believe he can.”

    Yurlik leapt from the tree, darting after the females. But Ilana lead them away ahead of him. Their flight was ungainly and erratic, and a couple dropped from the sky to the ground. Ilana ignored Yurlik, instead darting after the fallen birds to right them back into the air.

    After a few feet, Yurlik gave up, landing heavily on the stone wall on the edge of the Border Woods. He panted to catch his breath, watching the murkrow flock as it vanished over the canopy like a black cloud. Twice the size of his flock, at least.

    He ruffled his feathers, muttering under his breath. Deep down, he feared he’d made a huge mistake appointing that female as leader.
     
    Chapter 35
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    I'm glad you're enjoying this regardless of your feelings towards Xerneas. As for the traps Tinker set for ghost-types, it is quite amusing that he's going on about that while Enigma is just casually sneaking in through a door he's found! I hope you continue to enjoy this story. Thanks for the review =D

    35 - Milkwort Root​

    It wasn’t easy to tell how late in the day it was. Through the sparse canopy, the sky was a murky grey. The sun tried its hardest to break through the heavy clouds, but could manage no more than a hazy glow. It had long since vanished beyond the trees, leaving Cleo with very little sense of time. She cast nervous glances back to the sky periodically, but she feared they’d very soon lose daylight and have to set up camp again. She paused to grab her map from her bag, quickly re-calculating how long it would take them to reach the Glen and find a path to Stonehaven. Her heart sank. By now they should be there. Had she managed to take a wrong turning somewhere?

    “Is something wrong?” Faith asked.

    Cleo glanced up at the mawile and turned back to her map. “I… I’m not sure where we are. We should be able to see the Glen by now.”

    The meowstic looked up at the mass of trees and shrubs beside her. No space for their tent, either. And looking for somewhere to set up camp would only result in them becoming even more lost. She cast a glance at Harlequin, who had been very silent since their discussion that morning. The zorua kept their head low, looking left and right, ears pricked. If Cleo were to guess, Harlequin was as lost as the rest of them.

    “I can scurry up a tree and see if I can spot anything?” Spark offered.

    Cleo nodded stiffly, and the dedenne shot from her shoulder to clamber up the rough bark of an ancient sycamore. The group watched her go, and Cleo kept a close eye on her tiny companion.

    “The Glen…” Mischief scratched his fluffy head as he watched Spark nimbly bounce along spindly branches high above them. “Isn’t that where we encountered those Heretics?”

    Cleo nodded again. Her blood turned cold at the memory and she bit her lip. Hopefully they wouldn’t still be lurking around there. She had no idea how close their lab even was to the Glen.

    “Heretics?” Faith inclined her head on one side. “Those pokemon that captured you?”

    “The very same,” Cleo explained, noting Faith’s thoughtful noise. “I want to tell you more about it, but I’m anxious to do so where anyone could be listening. We need to keep a low profile.”

    Faith nodded her understanding, but said nothing. Cleo couldn’t help but think the mawile’s mind was elsewhere. But she was snapped from her thoughts as Spark bounced back down the tree towards them. The sparkle in her eye immediately lifted Cleo’s spirits and she smiled up at Spark as the dedenne paused on a heavy bough.

    “I can see the start of the valley.” Spark pointed a claw into the trees. “It’s a good while away, but if we work our way through these trees we should find the right path. If we keep going this way, we’re gonna head further into the forest.”

    Cleo checked her map again and clenched her teeth. If they’d kept going that way, they’d be closer to Windflower than Stonehaven.

    She thanked Spark as she tucked her map away and adjusted the sack of berries. It wasn’t heavy, but Cleo was beginning to feel its nuisance factor rising since it always took up one paw. With Spark back on her shoulder, the group made their way through the trees.

    Mischief moved on ahead of them, his fluffy fur clinging to the rough bark of the trees. Cleo bit her lip as she gave a wary glance back at the trail they were leaving. It was reminiscent of the trail they’d left before the Heretics showed up with that tyranitar. Her ears strained against the wind as it swept through the trees, listening for any sign of the tyranitar’s terrible howls and roars. But they’d heard nothing since they’d been in the forest.

    Nothing.

    Did that mean the Heretics were gone? Had they died in that fire? Or had they moved elsewhere? Cleo didn’t want to know. She just wanted to get out of the forest and continue their search for the fire-type Xerneas had instructed them to find.

    Cleo picked up her pace, trying to keep up with Mischief. But the whimsicott had seen something she hadn’t. He deviated towards a clump of ferns and motioned for the others to follow him. Cleo pricked her ears and straightened to see ahead. The undergrowth swayed and the sound of paws crunching over dry debris broke the silence. Cleo darted towards Mischief’s chosen hiding place and Faith and Harlequin trailed in behind her.

    The zorua huddled down beside Faith, keeping their ears trained on the noise. Cleo crouched down between Faith and Mischief and held her breath.

    Voices joined the crunch of paws. Strange, light and jovial. Their was an odd accent to them that Cleo couldn’t place.

    “… Didn’t think it would be in the mountains.”

    “I know but it was as good a place as any to search, eh? Keeps him off our backs at least.”

    “Aye, that it does.”

    A lithe red fox slipped from the undergrowth, followed by a smaller one. The latter skipped along after her taller companion who walked with all the stealth of a professional thief.

    A thievul and a nickit. Pokemon Cleo didn’t encounter often. Both dark-types, both members of the Darkness. Her fur bristled and she ducked further into the undergrowth. She didn’t want to fight. Not while she had a mission to finish. It would slow them down more than getting lost already had, especially if they were to get wounded.

    The nickit stopped and twitched her nose at the air. Her tall friend looked back at her and followed her gaze.

    “We’re not alone,” said the nickit.

    The thievul let out a grunt and raised his head. His eyes fell on the ferns where Cleo and her friends were hiding, and her breath froze in her throat.

    “Wanna check that out?” the nickit asked.

    “You’re right, boss.” The voice came from behind Cleo and her heart struck her throat.

    Cleo turned backwards slowly. Lurking behind them, peering from the shadows of the trees, was the black and white face of a linoone.

    His muzzle split in a grin and his tongue hung from his mouth. “We’re not alone at all.”

    Surrounded.

    Cleo swallowed audibly, fighting the urge to step backwards out of the ferns. She didn’t need to run. She could fight the Darkness now. Her ears hummed with energy and she flexed her paws, trying to recall the exact method she’d learned to use disarming voice.

    Faith placed a paw on her shoulder and spoke close to her ear. “Don’t fight unless they provoke you.”

    Cleo’s eyes widened and she gave the mawile a confused glance. But her question didn’t voice, as her attention was drawn away from the mawile. The light pawsteps of the two foxes closed in behind them, and she looked over her shoulder at the thievul’s smug smile.

    “I think we’re being provoked, Faith,” Spark whispered.

    “Well, what do we have here?” the theivul crooned. “Aren’t these the pokemon Lord Hydreigon sent those assassins after?”

    The nikkit made a sound of agreement. “And look at that. There’s one of them right there.”

    Harlequin lowered themselves to the ground, not taking their sapphire eyes off the two foxes. The zorua’s sides fluttered as their breathing turned frantic, and they took a step back preparing to bolt at any second.

    “One of Lord Hydreigon’s aces,” the nikkit went on, turning her gaze onto Cleo and her friends, “captured by simple Outcasts. And a psychic-type, no less? How pathetic.” She grinned down at Harlequin, who’s hackles were bristling. “Lord Hydreigon aught to turn you into a mangy throw-rug for your efforts.”

    Mischief straightened, fixing the small fox in an icy glare. It only served to make the nikkit’s smirk even wider, and she flicked her bushy tail.

    “You aren’t being very nice.” Mischief’s voice was colder than Cleo had ever heard it. “I thought Harlequin was supposed to be your friend?”

    The thievul and linoone both laughed.

    “Friend?” the nikkit spat, her face contorting with a mixture of anger and amusement. “Don’t make me laugh, weed! I’ve always wondered how that manky mutt got his status at Lord Hydreigon’s side, when none of us can even step foot in his castle without being sliced open like feebas fillets!” She flicked her tail again and puffed out her chest. “Well. We’re gonna pick up where this failure left off, and turn you all in.” Her eyes fell on Harlequin again and she flashed her canines in a grin. “All of you.”

    The trio stared down the Outcasts, and Cleo took a step back into Faith. The mawile placed a paw on her shoulder, but her violet eyes remained on the nikkit. She gave Cleo’s shoulder a squeeze and stood aside, clenching her fists.

    Cleo understood instantly. The nikkit kicked off from the ground and Cleo’s ears flew open, followed by a loud cry. Pink sparkles struck the nikkit at point-blank range, and showered over the taller thievul. The small vixen flew away from her with a yelp of surprise, landing in a heap just outside the ferns. The thievul glanced back at her, then turned a snarl onto Cleo. It engulfed her, causing her body to tremble. Her next attack barely phased the thievul as he rushed towards her, canines bared.

    Cleo stepped back as Faith intervened, bringing her huge horn up into the fox’s jaw. He flew back to join his smaller companion, who had found her feet only to be showered with electricity.

    Clawed paws grabbed Cleo’s shoulders and yanked her away from her friends, sending her rolling a short distance away into the thick foliage in a bundle of black and white fur. Great, she’d been so focused on that vixen’s jibes she’d forgotten about the linoone! Cleo struggled back from the linoone, but his sharp claws dug into her shoulders as he twisted her into the floor. She opened her eyes to look up into the linoone’s crazed face.

    “Hello there, pretty kitty,” he purred. “Looks like you’re mine.”

    He reared up, raising his forepaws into a cross before his chest. His claws radiated darkness and Cleo tried to scramble back from him, but she was pinned beneath his legs. Energy hummed in her ears, but it was still weakened from the thievul’s attack. However, it was her only chance. She screwed her eyes shut and tried to will the attack to come forward, but all that came from her was a feeble, frightened mewl.

    The linoone laughed, an awful noise that sounded like rocks being shaken in a tin can. “What was that?!” he wheezed. “Do it again. Go on!”

    His words were followed by a grunt, and Cleo opened her eyes to see a furry creamy canonball bouncing off the linoone’s slender body. The black and white pokemon rolled away from her to sprawl amid the roots of an ancient tree. Mischief stood over Cleo, glaring the linoone down. The badger-like pokemon pushed himself to all-fours and sneered at the whimsicott.

    “You leave her alone,” Mischief warned him. “I’m not going to fight, but I won’t let you hurt my friends.”

    The linoone snorted and rose to his hind legs. “Not going to fight? Then how do you plan to stop me?”

    “We don’t need to fight,” Mischief told him. “Not like this. This isn’t right! We shouldn’t be trying to wipe each other out, and you shouldn’t be working for that horrid dragon.”

    “Really? And why shouldn’t I be?” The linoone’s muzzle creased and he flexed his claws. “You lot are scared of us dark-types anyway. So I might as well terrify you a bit before I cut you both to pieces.”

    “I’m not scared of you.”

    Mischief’s words carried as much weight as his stoic expression. There was a time Cleo would have thought it was naivety, but Mischief didn’t look remotely afraid. He met the linoone’s confused expression, and for a brief moment the dark-type lowered his claws.

    “Not afraid, huh?” The linoone raised his paws again and they radiated dark energy once more. “Well you should be.”

    “I’m not,” Mischief assured him. “I don’t need to be. We’re both the same. We’re both pokemon, and we shouldn’t be fi-”

    Mischief let out a strangled choke as the linoone rushed towards him, bringing both paws down into the whimsicott’s throat. Mischief tumbled backwards towards the ferns, where Faith turned and caught him.

    “Mischief!” Cleo gasped, pushing herself back up.

    She met the linoone’s manic eyes as he turned to face her, and his long tongue slipped from his jaws as he licked his lips.

    “Your turn.” He raised his paws again.

    “No!” Cleo’s words came out as a sparkle of pink light, striking the linoone in the chest.

    The darkness around his paws dissolved, and he staggered back into the rough trunk of an oak. Cleo clambered to her feet and faced him, her ears humming. Her strength was still weakened, but her attack had baffled the black and white pokemon.

    She uncurled her ears again and let out another yell, fiercer this time. The linoone leapt aside, and her attack just skimmed him. He froze, looking between her and the fallen whimsicott. Then, with one last look at the two foxes lying prone and sparking in the ferns, he bolted away from them into the trees. Cleo tried to give chase, but Faith grabbed her paw to stop her.

    “Leave him,” she said.

    “But-”

    “Leave him,” Faith insisted. “He won’t come back. I could see it in his eyes. He’s afraid.”

    Cleo flexed her claws and let her paws relax at her sides. She wasn’t comfortable with the idea of letting the linoone run off. He’d probably ambush them later. She bit her lip and said nothing, taking a quick check of the damage. Faith and Harlequin were relatively unscathed, although Harlequin sported a few leaves and twigs embedded in their fur. Most likely from being dragged along with the collar rather than fighting. Cleo’s shoulders were raw where the linoone had clawed her, and Spark nursed a nasty gash on her side, which she was smothering with oran pulp. Cleo’s heart leapt, and she dropped to help her, tugging a dock leaf from its stem to fasten around her friend’s middle. On closer inspection, the wound looked a lot worse than it actually was, but Spark wouldn’t be fighting for a few days at least.

    “Are you okay?” she asked the dedenne.

    “Yeah, I’m fine.” Spark hissed as Cleo fastened the dock leaf over the oran pulp. “That nikkit had a nasty night slash, but it barely skimmed me really.”

    Cleo smiled at her friend’s comment. Ever the optimist. All in all, that battle had been a close call.

    She looked up at the nikkit and thievul. They were still breathing. How it should be. She bit her lip and looked away from them, giving another glance towards the linoone’s retreat. She knew, if the tables were turned, Cleo and her friends would not be left in such a merciful condition.

    She finished fastening the makeshift bandage around Spark and popped her onto her shoulder. Then Cleo turned towards Mischief, who was still nursing his throat. “Thank you, Mischief. You really helped me there.”

    He opened his mouth to speak, but his voice came out as a whisper. He wouldn’t look at her, instead staring after the linoone with eyes sparkling with tears. Cleo reached into her bag for an oran berry, but he waved it off and looked away from her.

    Cleo sighed and popped the berry away. “Well… we’d better hurry before those two wake up.” She motioned to the nikkit and thievul. “Stonehaven will be wondering where we are.”

    Stonehaven.

    She pawed at her back and flew into a panic, searching the ground for the medicine sack. She found it amid the foliage where she’d been fighting the linoone, covered in debris. She dropped beside it and rummaged inside, and her heart sank. Everything was crushed, save for three pecha berries and a mangled bitter root.

    Harlequin gave a derisive grunt. “Is that it? Just some old pecha berries and roots?”

    “It was,” said Cleo, tossing the mushy remains aside. “Now they’re useless to those poor pokemon. What are we meant to do? It’s well past the harvest season.”

    “They would have been useless anyway,” said Harlequin.

    Cleo rounded on the zorua, but they weren’t looking at her, instead searching the surrounding trees as if searching for something. Cleo sat back on her haunches and inclined her head on one side.

    “What do you mean?” she asked, trying to hide the frustration in her voice.

    “You said it was seviper that had poisoned the river?” Harlequin looked up at her out of the corner of their eye. “Someone had tainted it? You accused me.”

    Spark twitched her nose at the zorua. “Well you do use poisons.”

    “Exactly.”

    Cleo stiffened, meeting the zorua’s gaze.

    “Pecha berries might stave off the effects until the poison leaves the system naturally, provided the victim survives,” Harlequin went on. “But they won’t help a pokemon to recover. They don’t counter all poisons. A weedle sting? Sure, eat a pecha berry. But for something more potent, something that attacks your nervous system, you want something stronger.”

    “And what do you suggest?” Cleo ventured.

    “Milkwort root.”

    Cleo and Spark wore matching expressions of surprise, but Faith was beaming from ear to ear.

    “What on earth is milkwort root?” Spark asked.

    “It grows along river banks and the outskirts of swamps,” Harlequin explained. “There is tons of it around the swamps in the Border Woods. There were also a lot of seviper, but they were driven out when Hydreigon got wind of them. Seviper would nurture the plants, offering them to those who were unfortunate enough to get afflicted with their poison.”

    “Noble,” said Spark. “Why would they do that? I thought they ate-”

    “Some pokemon would get bitten by accident,” said Harlequin. “Not every pokemon wants to eat you, Snack Size.”

    Spark’s whiskers crackled and she stretched to her full height. “What did you call me?!”

    Cleo placed a paw on the dedenne’s head, and she calmed, although her whiskers continued to crackle. Cleo’s fur rose on end along her arm, but she ignored it, her full attention on the zorua.

    “So this milkwort root,” she said, rising to her feet. “This will help the pokemon in Stonehaven?”

    “More than your pecha and bitter root mush, yeah.” Harlequin flicked their tail and looked away. “So find some. You can’t exactly turn up with nothing, now, can you?”

    “How can we be sure you’re telling the truth?” Cleo placed a paw on her hip. “For all we know, this could be some sneaky plan to wipe out an entire village with a toxic plant?”

    Harlequin pulled their ears back. “I suppose giving you my word would be pointless?”

    Cleo opened her mouth to speak, but Faith cut her off with a wave of her paw.

    “Harelquin is telling the truth,” the mawile explained. “In the Fairy Garden, Milkwort is one of the roots used in cooking! It’s incredibly good for you. You had some yourself while you were there. It was part of the vegetable and root soup!”

    Cleo’s jaw went slack and she looked from Faith to Harlequin. A smirk spread across the zorua’s muzzle, and Cleo’s mouth snapped shut as irritation took over.

    “Okay.” Cleo stooped to scoop Spark up onto her shoulder. “So can you find it?”

    Harlequin looked up at her, keeping their head low.

    “I’ve never even heard of it,” Cleo told the zorua. “So I don’t know what I’m looking for. But you do, so you need to help us.”

    Harlequin looked at each of the pokemon in turn. Mischief was still rubbing his throat, but he joined the zorua’s side and nodded. Faith was practically humming with glee.

    “Grass-types know their plants too, right?” she said.

    Mischief shrugged his shoulders and let his paws hang at his sides. “I want to help.” His voice cracked and he looked away from them.

    Harlequin sighed and stood up. “Then let’s go. We need to find a river.”

    Mischief nodded and lowered his head to the floor. When he stood, he turned them away from the ferns, towards the trees the two fox pokemon had appeared from.

    Cleo gave one last glance at the nikkit and thievul then turned to Harlequin. “Something confuses me. I thought all Hydreigon’s assassins and soldiers were male. But that nikkit-”

    “Was neither,” Harlequin said flatly.

    Cleo raised an eyebrow at that, and Harlequin caught her eye.

    “Those two work for a different General. They’re thieves.” The zorua turned back to their task, lowering their nose to the floor. “You’re right, though. Hydreigon doesn’t employ females as assassins or soldiers.” Harlequin paused for a moment and licked their lips thoughtfully. “But don’t believe everything you hear.”

    ...​

    Rio removed the ice pack from his eye to quickly jot something down. Remembering everything about pokerus and its progress over the past few years was an arduous task, since most of it was lost in the blaze. It was made all the more difficult since his right paw was occupied with the ice pack. Writing with his left had never been easy. He silently cursed Enigma under his breath, and not for the first time that afternoon. The door opened, drawing the meowstic’s attention briefly. Mint shuffled into the room, closing the door again behind her while balancing a tea tray in one paw.

    “I thought you could use a drink,” she said.

    Rio grunted and picked up the ice pack again, pressing it to his face. It wasn’t hurting as much any more, just a dull throb. What hurt more was his pride. The fact he’d let Enigma get in a lucky shot. The fact he’d not been prepared.

    Mint popped the tray onto the table and the scent of hot berry juice tickled Rio’s nose. She’d added sitrus juice to it. He gave the grovyle a sideways glance and shoved the glass across the desk. It shattered onto the floor, spilling its sticky contents across his discarded paperwork.

    “Rio!”

    Mint dropped to all-fours to clear it up, muttering under her breath. He thought he caught the words ‘stubborn’ and ‘hubris’ and chose to ignore them.

    She dropped a few large shards of glass into the waste paper basket and looked up at him. “I’m only trying to help you.”

    “I don’t need your help,” he said.

    “Yes you do,” she retorted, catching a glare. “You just keep refusing it, and look what’s happened.” She waved a paw at the ice pack.

    Rio dropped it onto the desk and sat back in his seat, narrowing his eyes at the grovyle. But she went on regardless.

    “I warned you this was dangerous, but you insisted on keeping that psychopath here, trying to bend him to your will. I knew he wouldn’t co-operate, and you’ve ended up hurt. Things could have been a lot worse!”

    “I know what I’m doing!” Rio snapped.

    “You clearly don’t!” Mint stood up and sighed, leaning back against a chair. Her eyes softened as she met Rio’s gaze. “Please. You’ve climbed into a hole much too deep for you to get out of, but there is a way. Just erase his memories, not just for our sake but for yours.”

    “If I do that, then my plan won’t go as smoothly.” Rio closed the folder neatly and pushed it into the middle of his desk. “Besides, I’ve already thought up a new plan to get him to co-operate.”

    Mint’s head leaf drooped and her jaw went slack. “And what might that be?” Her doubt was thick and heavy in the air.

    “I’m going to put him in danger,” Rio explained. “I’m pretty sure he’ll co-operate if he’s fighting for his life.”

    Mint clenched her jaws. “You’re going to put him into battle with other test subjects?”

    “No.” Rio sat back in his seat and folded his paws. “I’m going to put him into battle with someone a lot more fierce than mere frightened test subjects. Someone who desperately wants to get his revenge.”

    Mint stuttered over her words, and a smirk tugged at Rio’s lips.

    “You’re going to sacrifice Lou?!” Mint gasped.

    “I’d hardly call it a sacrifice,” said Rio. “Not when Lou has already agreed to it. And if things go as well as I can see them going, then both parties will be no more than a little worse for wear.”

    “Enigma’s an assassin!” Mint reminded him. “He’s not going to-”

    Rio cut her off with a wave of his paw. “Oh, it will work, Mint.” A chuckle left the meowstic’s throat. “I’m certain Enigma will fight this time. Then we’ll see just how much of a threat he will pose to the Shadow Lands.”

    Mint dug her claws into the chair’s back-rest and tears shone in her eyes. “You’re completely losing it… I don’t know what to do with you any more.”

    “Again, staying here is your choice,” said Rio. “But you’ll be singing a different song when we win this war.”

    ...​

    The river gurgled over rocks as it rounded a smooth bend, vanishing deeper into the Moorlands Forest. Cleo walked along its bank, the dry brittle plants stabbing her paw pads as they crunched beneath her. Harlequin walked on ahead, sniffing at the foliage. New growth had started to poke through the dry ground, fed by the river deep beneath the surface. Splashes of healthy green permeating the wilted brown plants and fallen leaves. It was safe to say there was no poison left in the river now. Frothy foam erupted over the rocks, spraying Cleo and her friends with a cool drizzle, but it did little to permeate the drought-dry soil.

    Harlequin stopped suddenly and looked up at the Outcasts. “This is a young one. That means it definitely grows around here.”

    Cleo crept closer to the assassin, looking between them and the plant. Its small spiky leaves spread out like a star across the floor. She didn’t remotely recognise it. Mischief dropped into a crouch beside her, inspecting the little plant from all angles.

    “So this is Milkwort?” Cleo asked.

    “Definitely,” said Harlequin. “I know my herbs.”

    “Can we take it?”

    “It’s not much use at this stage,” Harlequin explained. “It’s too young. But if we look further towards the trees then we might find more. Sadly, the poison seems to have killed off most of it.”

    “That’s an unfortunate irony,” said Spark.

    “Nature has a way of bouncing back, though,” said Faith from behind Cleo. “And if it’s reviving already then Milkwort must be a pretty hardy plant.”

    “It definitely is,” said Harlequin. “It can survive the most bitter of winters, but it only grows in moist climates. With all this drought, it might have died back before the poison hit it. I’d expect it to grow along river banks and in the shallows, but…” The zorua raised their head to look towards the tree line. “It might be growing a little further away. I mean, normally this side of the mountains you get a lot of rain, right? So all we can do is check.”

    At that comment, Cleo’s eye wandered to the sky. The clouds were coming in thick and heavy, marring the blue sky with a huge streak of grey and white. It wouldn’t be long before they broke and soaked Estellis with the first rain of the cooling season. Then the snow would follow.

    Harlequin had already moved ahead of her towards the trees, reaching the ends of their confines. The tug at Cleo’s wrist prompted her to follow the assassin away from the river. Mischief stood in shadows, searching the undergrowth. Cleo noted a small leaf in his paw, plucked from the tiny delicate seedling. Cleo, not really knowing what to look for, followed Harlequin as they nosed around in the thick green patches of woodland plants. The dry seed pods of low growing lillies rattled as the zorua nosed through them, disturbing the dry berries of nightshade which clattered onto decaying leaves.

    “I think I’ve found it.”

    Mischief’s quiet, husky voice drew their attention and Harlequin looked up from amid a patch of wispy Willowherb. The whimsicott looked between the small leaf in his paw to a patch of green, slightly dry plants growing in a clump between two oaks.

    Harlequin trotted over to him and took one look at the patch before their muzzle split into a grin. “You’re right! This is it!”

    Cleo and Faith joined the zorua’s side, and Cleo’s heart sank slightly. The patch was no wider than a foot on all sides.

    “Is this it?” she asked. “I mean… will this heal an entire town?”

    Harlequin was already digging it up with Mischief and Faith’s help.

    “No,” said the zorua. “But we can try and find more. And it’s a start at least.”

    Cleo exchanged glances with Spark, still perched on her shoulder.

    The dedenne shrugged. “I guess we’ll just be a little late. We can’t turn up empty pawed, can we?”

    “No.” Cleo rubbed the fur between her ears. “I guess we’ll have to camp out in the woods again tonight while we find some more of this herb.”

    Faith wiped her paws on the grass to remove the mud and smiled. “That’s fine. Like Spark said, we can’t show up with nothing. And I think you’ll be surprised how far this medicine will go once it’s ground down.”

    The plants had been dug up, exposing their long slender roots to the open air. They were deceptively big compared to the plants they supported. Cleo removed the sack from her shoulder, which had been turned inside-out to allow the berry pulp to dry. They gathered up the plants into the sack with the few pechas and herbs that had survived the earlier skirmish. Once they were in, Harlequin hopped back to their feet.

    “Now we know what we’re looking for it shouldn’t be too hard to find.” The zorua turned to sniff at the ground. “I always found that to be the case.”

    Harlequin wasn’t wrong. They’d barely moved a few feet when both the zorua and Faith found two separate spots. Cleo’s mood improved as they gathered them up. At this rate, it wouldn’t be long before they had more than enough for Stonehaven.
     
    Chapter 36
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    Descriptions of blood and slight gore

    36 - Monster​

    The lab was pitch black at night. Enigma had never feared the dark. He’d been that creature in the dark that pokemon feared for many years. However, the eerie sobs and whispers from the surrounding captives made the dark in the lab wildly unsettling. He sat huddled in the middle of the cage, keeping his ears trained on the raichu beside him. He’d taken over the heliolisk just before nightfall, giving the reptile a much needed break (and further voiding any hope Enigma had of making a swift escape).

    When the lights came back on, marking morning, Enigma screwed his eyes shut as the brightness stabbed at them. He raised his paw before his face and peeked between his claws at the figure shuffling into the room pushing a dining trolley. The furret. He’d heard the other captives address her as Sandpaw, and the small little runt that usually accompanied her went by ‘Scout’. The latter wasn’t with her this time, and she seemed a lot more relaxed in spite of it. She chatted to the captives in a pleasant voice. They always seemed happy to see her. Every morning she was beaming, and this time was more-so without having to chase a child around.

    That was until it was Enigma’s cage she had to attend to.

    The slender ferret-like pokemon hesitated as she turned towards him, cradling a small plate of berries in her paws. Her smile vanished and her ears drooped, and she glanced away from him, unable to look him in the eye.

    The raichu rose to open the hatch for her - a convenient little slot beneath the main door of the cage. It wasn’t a convenient size, however, meaning plates couldn’t be piled that high. Thunder’s cheek’s sparked in warning, and an electrical surge flowed through the cage, giving off stray sparks that peppered Enigma’s body and caused him to hiss.

    Sandpaw quickly slid the plate into the hatch and her fur puffed out from the static. She backed away as Thunder snapped it shut and returned to his position beside the swinging cage.

    Enigma continued to stare at the furret, who shuffled her paws together while backing away. He hadn’t even made any effort to escape. He knew it was futile. But she would be such an easy target. Normal-types like her would be immune to his shadowy moves, but his killing blow was effective against anyone. A heart was a heart, after all. No pokemon could survive without one. As his crimson gaze trailed over her, Sandpaw’s eyes filled with tears.

    The entire lab had fallen silent, all eyes trained on the trapped assassin and the anxious furret. It made Enigma’s voice sound all the more louder as his quiet comment sliced through the air.

    “Not going to say anything to me?”

    Sandpaw’s mouth opened, but she closed it again just as quickly. Then she turned to retrieve her trolley and left the room. The door swung shut behind her, but didn’t close completely. It was pushed back open as Rio slipped inside. The meowstic stopped about half way into the room, and the air radiating off him reeked of malice. He still sported a nasty bruise around his right eye, which squinted at Enigma accusingly.

    Enigma toyed with the hem of his scarf while staring headlong at Rio, hiding how much the meowstic’s demeanour unsettled him.

    Rio tutted a few times. “Trying to intimidate my staff now, are you?”

    “I just wanted to thank her for my breakfast,” said Enigma.

    “It didn’t sound like it.” Rio glanced down at the plate of berries and flicked his tails, reaching for his key. “But you’ve no time for breakfast I’m afraid. We’re busy.”

    Enigma tensed like a tight coil, digging his claws into the base of his cell. Rio held the cuffs in one paw while the key levitated before him.

    “Thunder, keep him down.”

    The raichu looked over his shoulder at Enigma and unleashed a fine jolt of electricity. It coursed through Enigma’s body, stiffening his muscles and making it impossible to move. Before he knew it, he was in the cuffs again, held by the large rodent. The only mercy that followed was a wrinkly cheri berry to remove the effects of Thunder’s paralysis. Enigma had no option but to follow after the raichu, lagging behind on the long chain while Rio talked incessantly.

    “Today will be a little different,” said Rio. “We’ll be raising the stakes in your training, putting you in an actual battle scenario. Your target today will be much more willing to fight back than a piece of metal nailed to a wall.”

    Enigma narrowed his eyes. “What? You’re throwing in live bait?”

    “In a manner of speaking.” They stopped by the training room and Rio motioned to the door. “Your session awaits.”

    Enigma hesitated. His entire mouth had turned dry. Something didn’t smell right. He was filled with the exact same fear he got whenever Yurlik threatened him, except this time he couldn’t run away, and he’d bet his bell whatever was on the other side of that door could move a heck of a lot faster than that overweight honchkrow.

    Rio’s patience wore thin and he shoved the door open. His eyes flashed blue and Enigma was buffeted into the bare training hall. He heard the door click shut behind him, and his eye immediately went towards the growl emanating from the far corner.

    A tall midnight lycanroc stood hunched in the shadows, his lips frothy with saliva. His red eyes were filled with the blazing fire of hatred. He wiped a heavily clawed paw across his muzzle and took a step towards the banette.

    Enigma took a step back as he assessed the situation, scanning the room for each and every shadow. His tail brushed the wall, and his blood turned cold as the room seemed to shrink around him.

    Enigma licked his dry lips and turned his attention back to the lycanroc. “I guess this is about your sister, huh?”

    Lou’s mane bristled and he threw his head back, unleashing a furious howl that shook Enigma’s insides. The lycanroc lunged towards him, claws radiating dark-type energy. Enigma slipped past him, trying to melt into the floor. He only made it part way before the cuffs stopped him, but it was enough for Lou to soar over his head and land behind him. The lycanroc’s claws lashed at the wall, tearing through the tiles to reveal the wood beneath. He turned, fixing his crimson eyes on Enigma. The banette scrambled back, dragging himself awkwardly out of the shadows. He tossed a shadow ball at the lanky wolf before bolting towards the corner Lou had come from, the chain clattering behind him louder than his frantic bell. The lycanrock ducked his attack and galloped after him, claws raised.

    Enigma’s back brushed the corner of the wall and his heart hit his throat. He raised his arms as Lou brought his claws down in a night slash attack. Enigma yelled as angry gashes sliced through his right arm. Lou gave a triumphant howl, raising his paws for another attack.

    Enigma ducked, rolling between Lou’s legs in a jingling ball. He dragged on the chain, catching the lycanroc’s ankle and dragging his paw out from beneath him. Lou stumbled as he turned towards Enigma, falling against the wall. It gave Enigma enough time to back away before the nimble rock-type found his balance and took off after him. Enigma spread his arms, creating a fiery wisp. It struck Lou’s raised paws head on, searing them with a nasty burn.

    Lou barked with frustration, spraying Enigma with spittle. Enigma struck out with shadowy claws, aiming straight for the wolf’s chest. Lou’s eyes flashed and a grin spread across his muzzle. He grabbed Enigma’s paw and twisted, raising the banette over his head. Enigma struck the floor behind him and the wind left his body. He coughed a few times before pushing himself to his feet, but it was the delay Lou needed.

    The wolf leapt on top of him and raised his paws above his head. Burned or not, it wasn’t going to stop him launching a throat chop at point-blank range. Enigma’s eyes widened and he dug his claws into the floor. He had to do something. Anything. Otherwise his remains would be scattered about the training room.

    As Lou brought his arms down towards Enigma, the ghost vanished, and Lou’s paws struck the hard floor. The electricity running through the cuffs cut Enigma’s range short, dragging him back to reality. Lou’s frustrated howl was strangled off as Enigma re-materialised as though emerging from a warm, furry cocoon. He staggered forwards, his heart racing, and he heard the soft thud as Lou slumped to the floor behind him. The lycanroc’s weight jerked on Enigma’s chain, causing his bell to chime in protest.

    The banette stared down at himself, and his blood ran cold. He barely even recognised himself. He stood in silence, save for the torturous dripping of fresh blood from his fur and scarf. His breathing turned ragged and he flicked his paws, trying in vain to remove it. He didn’t want to even look at Lou. Didn’t want to see the damage.

    He’d taken lives before, but somehow… this was different.

    He wasn’t a pokemon.

    He was a monster.

    Rio cleared his throat from his hidden vantage point, but Enigma didn’t look up from his paws. “Well… that was certainly… effective. But wow, look at the mess.”

    Enigma barely heard him. All he could see was red. His paws, claws, the floor…

    'There’s a reason it’s forbidden! It’s not just some taboo thing to phase through someone else. If my kind were still alive I could be put to death!'

    'Oh come on! ya trainin’ to be a freakin’ assassin! Who cares if it’s forbidden or not!'


    There was so much blood. So much…

    'If something went wrong I could seriously hurt you.'

    Enigma slumped to the floor, still staring at his claws. What had he done?

    'I don’t believe ya’d ever hurt me.' *laugh* 'I don’t think ya could hurt anyone if ya tried. Although, I won’t tell Lord Hydreigon that.'

    Enigma wound his claws into his mane and let out an anguished roar.

    Rio sighed bitterly. “Thunder, take him to the lake. I don’t want to alarm the other captives by letting him waltz back in there in this unsightly state.”

    ...​

    The frozen north was no place for a dragon.

    Those were the words that repeatedly swam around Rumble’s head as he perched on an icy rock, watching his depleted swarm as it fluttered back and forth around him. Their screeches, often unheard by other pokemon’s ears, penetrated the snow as they searched for anything beneath it that was neither ice nor soil. Frost coated their wings and fur, making their flight laboured as they pressed on ahead of Rumble.

    The noivern ruffled his wings and beat them a few times to warm up his muscles before joining them. It had been a brief rest. Nowhere near long enough. But he feared if he rested too long he’d freeze to death, then Echo would win.

    They’d long since crossed the ocean, arriving on the frozen isle almost two full days ago. Dawn was already breaking, painting the snowy landscape a nightmarish shade of red. Black clouds smudged across the sky, stretching beyond the jagged mountain in the distance. The mountain marked the edge of the isle, of that Rumble was certain. Yet it would take days to cover the entire isle. One huge expanse of white, hiding one small cocoon beneath its snowy depths. That was the decision he’d come to. If it had landed here many thousands of years prior, then surely it must be buried?

    The swarm flew into a frenzy, their shrieks becoming louder and excited. Words reached Rumble’s frostbitten ears and he turned his head towards the speaker.

    “I think we’ve found something!” The noibat’s nose was trained on the ground. “The echo is more musical here! Almost as if we’ve hit crystal!”

    “Then get digging!” Rumble’s roar came out as weak as a litten’s purr. He turned his face aside in embarrassment and retreated back towards the rock he’d previously occupied.

    Behind him, snow erupted like a geyser as the swarm blasted it with sound. Rumble faltered, turning his head back towards them. The smaller bats unfortunate enough to be struck by the snow slumped to the ground to be lost beneath the slurry, their cries cut off forever.

    The sound waves cleaved through the snow, uncovering rocky pinnacles in their bid to find the crystal. They were making slow progress. At this rate they’d all freeze to death before any of them found it or made it back, then Hydreigon’s forces would be back at square one.

    Rumble muttered beneath his breath and shot back towards them. His huge dish-like ears vibrated and he clenched his jaw against the pain. The noibat veered aside, not wanting to be caught in the aftermath of Rumble’s boomburst. He opened his jaws and let out a violent roar, blasting the surrounding snow and creating a deep hole several metres wide on all sides. Once the aftermath subsided, the noibat rejoined him, some shaking snow off their heads and wings. All eyes fixed on the cavern, squinting through the snow as it tried to settle back down. Poking from the ground were hundreds of statues. The elements hadn’t been kind to them. Their forms were disfigured, some lacking faces or limbs. Those that Rumble could make out wore angry or terrified expressions, their mouths forever open in a roar. Glinting among them was a jagged shard of black stone, shimmering in the dim light.

    Rumble’s lip curled back in a sneer, and he took a step back, casting a wary glance at the statues. But something tugged at him. A strange inkling that he shouldn’t abandon the crystal so dismissively.

    He waved a wing towards it then tucked it back tight into his body. “Dig it out. Let’s see what it is.”

    The swarm set to work, aiming their wind and sound attacks at the snow surrounding the rock. As it was carved away, the black rock turned out to be a lot bigger than the shard had indicated. Its surface shimmered like ice as the swarms’ shadows flit over it in the rapidly oncoming dawn. The more Rumble watched, the more he became convinced they’d found what they were looking for. Hot fire surged in his chest as his excitement grew. It looked nothing like the picture in that book. It was more egg-shaped, crowned with three sharp points that were almost ornamental, as it if had been carved. It lay in the cavern at an angle, its final point still wedged in the snow.

    Rumble rose to join his swarm and reached out with his talons to grab it. But no sooner had his foot touched the surface, all his strength faded away and he slumped to the ground beside it.

    This wretched cold.

    He lifted his head and barked commands as he weakly rose back into the sky, organising his swarm to lift the cocoon from the snow. As he hovered above it, his eye went back to the statues. One of them, a rhydon, stretched a stony paw from the snow, its mouth open wide in a silent warning. Rumble shuddered and shook it off, turning his attention back to the noibat swarm. As the crystal was raised from its snowy prison, white clods fell from it onto the statue’s head and shoulders.

    It took at least ten bats to lift the crystal and carry it awkwardly back towards the mainland, leaving the snowy landscape behind. Yet his swarm was rapidly tiring. The cocoon changed claws several times before they even reached the coast line, leaving a trail of exhausted noibat lying in the snow. Rumble hoped deeply that the cocoon wouldn’t be lost to the foamy sea on their flight back.

    ...​

    It had taken over an hour for Enigma to get all the blood out of his fur. A cloud of pink spread over the lake as he strained what was left of it out of his scarf. His heart was still racing, but his mind was clearer. He plunged the soggy back into the lake and glanced back, fixing a crimson eye on the raichu behind him. Enigma had grown used to the faint electrical charge from the cuffs, but they didn’t mix well with water. He’d received several nasty shocks trying to wash himself. The cuffs however… rusty red-brown patches congealed around the chain and lock. Enigma hadn’t wanted to risk trying to get them clean. Rio could deal with those.

    Thunder watched as Enigma continued to try and remove the blood from his scarf. For some reason, they’d also sent that furret. She stood beside Thunder, discarding the soiled sponges Enigma had used to scrub his fur. He still didn’t feel clean. He felt he’d never be clean. The only part of him that hadn’t received a thorough bloody dousing was his bell, tucked safely away.

    His scarf was probably as clean as he was going to get it. He strained the water out, satisfied there was no longer any tint of pink. The ragged thing was so sodden he couldn’t wear it. It took a good while to get enough water out until it stopped dripping, yet it was still heavy.

    Thunder tugged on the chain, signalling he’d had enough. Enigma gave a sigh and slumped along behind him, each step followed by a jingling lament. The sun peeked out of the clouds long enough to warm his damp back, but the cold wind bit through his fur accusingly. Enigma closed his eyes briefly. What was wrong with him? He’d abused his powers to kill countless pokemon. Why was this any different?

    He clenched his jaw and stared down at his scarf. Perhaps it wasn’t any different… but it felt it. For years he’d felt like a monster. To stop someone’s heart was one thing, but to phase through another pokemon and come out covered in their blood? It was as if he’d been looking down on himself, witnessing it through different eyes, seeing himself for the monster he truly was.

    Enigma often didn’t remember the faces of those he’d killed, yet they’d careened through his head like some ghostly carousel with looks of fear and anger. Ordinarily he wouldn’t care. He’d stopped caring a long time ago. But one face had stood out from the rest. Whether or not he’d remember those he killed, he’d never forget the first time.

    That look of fear and realisation when his victim realised what he was doing. The horrid scream that had followed. The tears that had stung Enigma’s eyes for hours afterwards. One act of revenge had turned into years of slavery.

    He’d never thought of it as slavery. What had happened to him?

    Quite unexpectedly, a new face filled his mind. Not a victim. Or at least… not one he’d successfully killed.

    A smiling mawile. Fearless. Bold enough to confront him. She wasn’t frightened of him. Unlike Rio, she didn’t have him in chains. And for some reason, she’d wanted to help him.

    Why? Why on earth would she want to help someone like him? Someone who had tried only seconds prior to end her life? If she’d seen what he’d done to Lou, would she still feel the same?

    Enigma almost laughed at that. A bitter, choking sound. Of course not. She’d see him for what he truly was.

    He blinked dry eyes and let his scarf flop to the floor of the cage beside him as he stared out through the bars at the countless eyes watching him. Curious. Perhaps a little fearful. Each one trained on the cage as it swayed gently on its chain. He heard the lock snap into place over the hum of static and realised he’d sat down inside it willingly, without even realising. It said a lot, actually. It was a fitting place for a monster.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 37
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    37 - Flygon Times​

    Cleo was on tenterhooks as she gathered up their tent. Faith busied herself beside her, looking as refreshed and bright as she always did. Cleo rubbed at the bags beneath her eyes and finished tugging the iron thorns from the dry ground. She’d barely slept a wink. Camping in the Moorlands Forest just didn’t feel safe, no matter how much care they put into keeping a low profile. The blue tent wouldn’t be seen from above, and only a spectacularly keen eye would spot it from the shadows if they didn’t know to look for it. The recent events filled the forest with unpleasant memories, and Cleo just wanted to put it behind her. All night she’d been straining her ears for Enigma’s bell, or the tell-tale rumble of a noivern, or the voices of lurking Darkness or Heretics. Every rustling leaf had sent a chill down her spine. Since when had she become so jumpy?

    Cleo yawned not for the first time that morning, and Spark caught it beside her, stretching her tiny arms above her head.

    “Man, I could use some breakfast,” said the dedenne.

    Cleo shook her head and smiled as she bundled the last of the thorns into her bag neatly inside the folds of the tent. “That would be a second breakfast.”

    “I’m not complaining.” Spark clambered onto her friend’s shoulder and settled down, not pressing the matter any further. “Above all, I just want to find a secure place to sleep.”

    Cleo couldn’t agree more. She caught Faith’s concerned expression as the mawile finished covering up any evidence they were there. Faith dusted her paws and stood up straight beside Harlequin.

    “Do you think we’ll make it to Stonehaven before nightfall?” she asked.

    Cleo shrugged her shoulders. “I’ve no idea. Maybe if we don’t stop for a rest?”

    Mischief returned from the bushes, smoothing out his fur which was damp from the river. He looked up at the others, noting everything had been tidied away, and quirked an eyebrow. “Are we moving now?”

    Cleo nodded and adjusted the sack of medicine across her back. “We need to make fast progress. We’re already behind schedule.”

    “Didn’t Tinker say Stonehaven is just beyond the Glen?” Mischief asked.

    Cleo followed his paw towards the river. “Yes. If we follow the river then we should reach it, but…”

    “We need to stop being scared of those Heretics,” said Spark. “If we lose the river again, we’re just gonna get more lost.”

    “Agreed.” Harlequin had barely spoken a word all morning so their voice surprised Cleo. She caught the zorua’s eye and they shrugged. “I don’t want to run into them any more than you do. But I’m also tired of being lost in this forest.”

    “It’s not been without merit,” said Faith. “We’ve gathered up a more effective medicine for those sick pokemon! For that, I’m sure they’ll understand us being a little late.”

    “That and we almost got our tails kicked.” Spark rubbed at the wound on her side, which was healing nicely. “We definitely need to make haste. Let’s get a wiggle on.”

    The group moved through the deep foliage, following the natural curve of the river. The water roared as it rushed along ahead of them, splashing over rocks and spraying them and the parched ground with a refreshing drizzle. It perked Cleo up and she found herself almost trotting along beside it. Harlequin kept pace beside her, ears pricked and head turning at every sound. Faith walked on the zorua’s other side, keeping up with a relaxed stride yet remaining vigilant. Mischief moved on ahead, as alert as Cleo had ever seen him. No longer oblivious, but keeping an ear open for anything lurking in the sky or shadows.

    The ground began to grow steeper on either side as the valley rose up around them, forcing Cleo and her friends into single file. The peaks of the mountain were dusted with powdery frost, and the surrounding evergreen trees that decorated its slopes shed their morning frost into watery droplets that rained down to refresh the rocky ground beneath them.

    The soft snores emanating from Cleo’s ruff were cut short as Spark poked her head out, ears rigid. “What’s that?”

    Cleo stiffened, turning her head to follow Spark’s gaze towards the sky. The dedenne wasn’t the only one who’d heard it. Harlequin stood beside her panting, their ears and eyes trained on the canopy across the river. A faint rumble tickled Cleo’s ears, growing with intensity. It reminded her of the wing-beats of a yanma swarm, a familiar noise she’d grown up with before her home was destroyed. In the early spring mornings, swarms of yanma and yanmega would rush over the river, dancing and singing as they skimmed over the surface, enjoying each other’s company.

    But the louder it grew, the more obvious it became that this was no yanmega. The rumble thudded her eardrums, and the wind generated by the flapping wings caused the trees to sway before the pokemon came into view. Swooping over the forest was the unmistakable bug-like form of a flygon.

    Cleo’s group froze, ducking slightly into the foliage. All eyes were trained on the dragon, but it hadn’t noticed them. Its bulbous red eyes were fixed on something ahead of it. Its long tail steered it forwards towards the trees beside Cleo, and as it passed she spotted something shadowy sitting astride its shoulders. The flygon’s wings made it almost impossible to make out, but she was convinced it was a dark-type pokemon. The sound faded as the pair moved further into the forest out of sight.

    Cleo’s heart hammered in her chest and she doubled over, catching her breath. “That could have gone a lot worse.”

    “They didn’t seem to care we’re here,” said Faith.

    “That’s because they didn’t notice us,” Cleo told her. She smoothed out her fur and sighed, looking after the flygon. “What is it doing here?”

    “It clearly has a destination in mind,” said Harlequin. “The question is ‘where?’” The zorua moved past her. “But we don’t have time to figure that out, right? Let’s count ourselves lucky and move on.”

    The zorua reached the end of their tether and looked back at Cleo, raising an eyebrow. Cleo shook her head and looked after the flygon again.

    “We need to find out why it’s here,” she said. “The Guild needs to know about it, especially if it’s a threat. It could be picking off Outcasts. We can’t just ignore it.”

    Mischief’s arms flopped to his sides. “But Stonehaven-”

    “Is important, yes, but so are the pokemon that live around here.” Cleo raised her paws in a weak shrug. “What are we meant to do? If we know about this and don’t do something about it, then it could be too late.”

    Spark nodded her agreement. “It might even be looking for Stonehaven.”

    “If it is, then it’s well off the mark,” said Harlequin. “It’s moved away from the Glen.” The zorua clicked their tongue. “Don’t those pokemon want that medicine? You know… before it rots?”

    Cleo grimaced and balled her paws into fists. Another setback. Could they really afford this? She closed her eyes and sighed. As a member of the Guild, she didn’t really have much choice. She had a duty to serve her fellow pokemon.

    “I can go after it?” Faith offered.

    Cleo looked up at the mawile. “On your own?”

    “I’ll be fine!” Faith smiled. “And don’t worry about me getting lost. I’ll be able to find you. I’ll join you again in Stonehaven.”

    Cleo and Spark shook their heads, ready to protest.

    “She won’t be alone. I’ll go with her,” said Mischief.

    The pair turned to the whimsicott, slack-jawed.

    Cleo raised her paws before either could say any more. “We are not splitting up! I won’t accept it. If we’re going after the flygon then we’re going together.”

    “We’ve split up before and been fine,” said Mischief. “You take the medicine, and I’ll help Faith.”

    Cleo turned her head between the two pokemon and clutched her bag strap. Splitting up… but at least that meant both problems would be dealt with. But what if Faith and Mischief needed help? She closed her eyes again and sighed. Faith was strong, and so was Mischief. And if anything went wrong, she was sure Faith could handle it. She was the only one of them who could mega evolve.

    “Very well.” She met Faith’s eyes. “Just… be careful. Okay?”

    Faith nodded as Mischief joined her side. “Of course! You guys get to Stonehaven. Once we’re done investigating, we’ll backtrack and follow your trail.”

    Cleo’s gaze fell on Mischief and a weak smile played at her lips. “Look after each other.”

    Mischief gave a curt nod and followed Faith into the trees. When he looked back, Cleo had already moved on, with Harlequin trotting to catch up with her.

    ...​

    It wasn’t too difficult to follow the flygon. The buzzing reptile remained above the canopy, just visible through the sparse branches. He could still be heard even when he vanished from sight, but pinpointing the loud buzzing of his wings wasn’t the easiest task. It seemed to come from several directions at once, leaving Faith and Mischief to spot his tail before following after him once more. This happened quite frequently as the pair tried to remain out of sight so as not to alert the flygon and his passenger to their presence. Faith still couldn’t quite make out what the other pokemon was. Its shadowy form flickered behind the flygon’s translucent wings, distorting with the rapid beating like ripples on a lake.

    Before too long, the flygon slowed to drop into a wide clearing. Faith and Mischief stopped at the tree-line, and Faith’s violet eyes widened with confusion as she snapped her head left and right to spot them. It was as if they’d vanished into thin air. Mischief fidgeted beside her, and Faith noted the growing sense of unease crossing his face.

    “They can’t have gone far,” Faith whispered. “We should-”

    Mischief grabbed her paw before she could cross into the clearing and shook his head. But instead of turning back the other way, he inched closer to her and spoke close to her ear.

    “There is something in there,” he said. “It’s the Clean Place.” At Faith’s confused grunt, he added, “It’s a lab run by Heretics.”

    “Heretics?”

    Faith turned to look back at the blank clearing, then searched the sky above them. A soft voice drew her attention back to the clearing. High pitched, muttering incoherently.

    Taking Mischief’s paw, she inched closer keeping behind the shrubbery growing on the outskirts of the trees. A strange sensation prickled across her fur, as if she’d just walked through a field of static. A white squat lab came into focus, crouching at the edge of the clearing, and just outside it was the flygon.

    Stifling her surprise, she ducked into a mass of brambles and ferns, tugging Mischief in beside her. Faith parted the bush with a paw enough to peer out at the two pokemon.

    The flygon’s small black passenger stood by his feet, rummaging through a satchel spread across the dragon’s back. Faith started slightly when she spotted it. Its shadowy form was coated with jagged fur, and two large jewel-like eyes sparkled in the sunlight. A sableye… another ghost-type. If what Harlequin had said was true, then one thing was certain.

    “These two aren’t working for the Darkness,” she whispered.

    Mischief looked from the two pokemon to Faith. “Outlaws? Then… maybe they’re delivering pokerus?”

    The sableye let out a small cheer as he finally wrestled a brown paper bag from beneath the dragon’s hidden possessions. He quickly checked inside it then fastened his claws tightly around the opening.

    “Okay,” he said. “I’ll be right back.”

    “Take your time.” The flygon’s voice was almost indecipherable as it vibrated with the same intensity as his wings. “I need a break anyway.”

    The sableye scurried to the door with strange, erratic movements, his limbs flailing at his sides. Two small pokemon moved from the doorway to intersect him - a plusle and minun.

    “Guards,” Faith thought out loud.

    The discussion between them was brief, as the sableye explained he was only there to deliver Rio’s order. Mischief nodded at that, his expression hardening as he stared at the white building. The sableye vanished inside, and the guards returned to their positions out of Faith’s and Mischief’s sight.

    The flygon took the chance to lie down, curling his tail around himself. His large, glassy eyes never left the door. He certainly didn’t look fierce. If anything, he looked exhausted.

    “Definitely delivering pokerus.” Mischief’s voice was barely a whisper. “What else would it be?”

    Faith had to silently agree. A bag that small wouldn’t be a food package, and it wasn’t bulky enough to be medicinal herbs or berries.

    The sableye’s job didn’t take long. He soon scurried back out and scrambled onto his friend’s back. The flygon obediently rose to his feet, although somewhat sluggishly, and the clearing was filled with the loud hum of his wings. He took to the sky, soaring once around the roof of the lab to gain momentum, then over the canopy towards the mountains.

    Faith watched him go, then turned back to the building. “I’m going in.”

    Mischief stiffened. “What? In there?”

    Faith nodded. “If they’re infecting pokemon with this pokerus, then they need rescuing. If we leave it too long, then others will be afflicted with it too.”

    Mischief clenched and unclenched his fists as he stared at the white building. The colour had left his cheeks and his shoulders began to tremble.

    “I can’t go back in there.” His voice wavered.

    “You don’t need to,” Faith told him. “Just wait out here and cover me if I need it.”

    He nodded stiffly and backed further into the bracken.

    Faith crept from the bush, scanning the clearing. It was oddly devoid of guards save for the two by the door. Faith had two options - confront the two rodents or look for another way in. There was every possibility the plusle and minun could be reasoned with.

    She opted for the former, walking confidently towards the door. The two guards leapt to their feet when they spotted her, and the plusle’s cheeks sparked and crackled while his eyes scanned her shoulders.

    “State your business,” he demanded.

    “I’m just here to see what you’re doing,” she explained. “I’m worried there are some pokemon in there that might be… well… here against their will?”

    The two electric-types blinked with bewilderment, and the plusle began to spark more violently. The minun placed his paw on his shoulder to placate him and turned to address Faith.

    “That’s quite an accusation,” he asked. “Where did you get a crazy idea like that?”

    Faith shrugged. “I’ve met someone who’s told me about it.”

    The two stiffened, and the plusle shook his head. “Rio is gonna be so mad.”

    He turned and scurried through the door, leaving his sparking companion. Static danced over the floor and filled the air, pushing Faith’s yellow fur on end.

    “I can’t let you in here,” the minun said. “I suggest you leave, and don’t come back.”

    “I can’t do that,” she said.

    “Then we’re gonna have a problem.”

    The rodent’s cheeks and tail lit up and electricity sliced towards Faith. She ducked, and the stray bolt struck the bough of a nearby tree, sending it crashing into the clearing. Faith placed her paw on the floor and spun, swinging her horn and knocking the minun’s feet out from beneath him. She leapt back up and pinned both sides of her jaw-like horn around the smaller pokemon’s middle.

    He stared up at her, gasping, his black eyes impossibly wide.

    Faith’s expression softened. “You’re on the wrong side of this fight.”

    “You want this war over or not?” he panted.

    “Of course I do.” She paused. “But imprisoning innocent pokemon isn’t the way to do it.”

    She released the minun slowly, but he remained on his back, watching her wordlessly. Faith kept one eye on him as she opened the door. A furret leapt back with a squeal, tripping over a small sentret and almost dropping the basket she was carrying. Behind her, a sandslash let out a shout and rushed towards Faith.

    She’d hoped it wouldn’t come to this. Faith gave a small sigh and spread her arms, activating her keystone. Her entire body was engulfed in light which expanded out and erupted with the sound of shattering glass. The sandslash faltered with his claws raised while the young sentret let out a loud ‘whoa!’

    The sandslash soon gathered himself, leaping towards Faith. She brought one of her horns up in an arc, striking him in the stomach. The pangolin soared back away from her, tumbling in a spiky ball towards the fork in the corridor. Electricity skimmed over Faith’s head, and she twisted back to clip the minun, knocking him ears over tail across the clearing. Faith turned back to the sandslash who was lying motionless a few feet away. She darted to his side to check him over, and when satisfied he was only unconscious she rose back to her feet. The corridor looked almost identical as it opened up in two completely different directions. The mawile turned back to the anxious furret, who was huddled in a ball against the wall, clutching her child to her chest.

    “I’m really sorry,” said Faith. “I didn’t want to hurt your friend. But I assure you he’ll be okay.”

    The furret gulped and hugged her child protectively.

    “That was amazing!” gasped the sentret.

    Faith gave him a small smile then turned back to the furret. “Could you please tell me where the captives are being held?”

    The furret looked up with teary eyes and pointed a trembling claw towards the right fork. Faith thanked her and took off at a sprint towards the door at the far end. She was met with more electricity as a heliolisk barged from the office, his frill expanded. Faith clenched her jaw as it coursed through her and twisted to grab the reptile in one of her horns. She swung him over her head behind her, where he landed in a heap beside the sandslash.

    Faith heard him get back up, but she didn’t wait around. She rushed through the office, noting a set of double doors. They weren’t locked, but as they swung open a large raichu leapt to his feet to confront her, fists sparking. Faith swung a sucker punch, clipping him under the chin. His head snapped back and he rolled backwards into the walls of a swinging cage where he landed in a sparking heap. He sat up briefly to rub his jaw, then slumped onto his back in a daze.

    A pair of crimson eyes caught Faith’s attention and she turned her head towards the pokemon occupying the cage. Enigma stared back at her, and an amused smirk tugged at his lips.

    “We meet again,” he said.

    “What are you-” Faith shook her head and cast a glance around at the other cells set into the walls.

    There must have been thirty or so pokemon scattered throughout them of varying species. Yet not a single dark- or dragon-type among them. Faith wasted no time. She leapt backwards towards one of the three cells, grabbing the heavy mesh in both horns. They chewed through it as if they were wood, and she wrenched a chunk free. Then she set to work on the second. Once the third was torn open, she turned her attention to Enigma.

    The ghost-type was silent as she set about breaking into his cage. Static shocked through her body as her horns connected with the mesh, and she grit her teeth as she mangled a hole through it. She let it clatter to the floor and stood back to survey the captives. They nervously clambered out of their cells, their entire bodies trembling. It was almost as if they’d never experienced freedom and had no idea what to do with it.

    “They don’t have any memories,” Enigma explained as he landed beside her.

    Faith’s jaw went slack and she looked back at him.

    “Why are you rescuing me anyway?” He nodded to the mangled cage swinging freely on its chain. “Isn’t it better for me to be in that prison?”

    “Don’t be ridiculous,” Faith told him. “What they do here is-”

    The door flew open as a male meowstic barged into the room. “What is going on here?!”

    A vigoroth tailed him, accompanied by the heliolisk still nursing his head.

    Rio’s eyes widened when he spotted the banette and he took a cautious step back towards the door. He looked between Faith and Enigma, stuttering. “How did you-”

    Faith raised her paws to placate him and opened her mouth to speak. A sadistic grin spread across Enigma’s face and he vanished into thin air, reappearing before Rio in the blink of an eye. The meowstic stumbled backwards, his icy eyes filling with fear.

    “Enigma, wait!” Faith gasped, but her path was cut off by the vigoroth and heliolisk. Everything seemed to move in slow motion.

    Enigma grabbed Rio by the ruff and rammed him against the door, his grin turning sinister and almost chilling the room. “Consider this payback.”

    The vigoroth and heliolisk were almost on Faith, and the latter looked back at the ghost-type looming over his boss. Perhaps one of them should have stayed behind? Faith caught the reptile and tossed him behind her to land in the suspended cage. Her other horn swung up to strike the vigoroth across the jaw. He grunted as he was launched to the side and struck the bars of one of the cells with a loud clang. With them out of the way, Faith darted towards Enigma and reached out a paw.

    Enigma had Rio pinned with his left while the claws of his right paw turned transparent. He slipped it beyond the meowstic’s fur into his chest and Rio turned rigid.

    Faith’s heart leapt into her throat. “No!”

    The meowstic let out a blood-curdling yowl which reverberated around the room. Many of the captives returned to cower in their cells, watching the spectacle with wide, terrified eyes. Rio’s scream came to an abrupt stop and his entire body went limp. Enigma withdrew his paw, now coated in a thick layer of blood. A trickle ran down Rio’s clean blue fur and he slumped to the floor.

    Faith had both paws clasped over her muzzle, her eyes wide with horror. The shock had been enough for her to lose focus of her mega form. All she could do was stare at the poor meowstic, her breath coming in quick bursts as she tried to fathom what had just happened.

    It shouldn’t have happened. She could have stopped it.

    Enigma shook blood from his paw and moved into the office. Faith gave herself a mental shake and turned to the captives, trying to urge them from their pens. But with the leader of the whole ordeal lying dead in the room they wouldn’t budge. She turned towards Rio’s prone body and dropped beside it, tracing a paw over the fur of his neck. He was definitely dead. Her heart ached and she pushed herself to her feet. Without him, would the experiment even continue?

    She turned back to the captives peering out from the mangled walls of their cells. What few brave ones existed among them had already followed Enigma into the office. Faith trailed after them, catching a glimpse of them leaping from the charred window at the instruction of a brown and white zigzagoon.

    “You coming?” he asked Enigma.

    Enigma stood at the desk, ignoring the racoon. His focus was on an open file which he flicked through with morbid curiosity. He looked up when the office door opened and a slender grovyle entered. She let out a scream when she saw him and ducked back into the corridor. That was enough for the zigzagoon. He bolted from the open window. Enigma picked up the folder and moved towards the grovyle, flexing his bloodied claws.

    Faith grabbed his wrist. “Leave her!”

    She dragged Enigma after her towards the window, but a ball of electricity stopped her. The raichu landed on the windowsill, his cheeks sparking. He swished his long tail like a blade, and Faith ducked, turning towards the door. The grovyle had already abandoned it to rush into the lab. As Faith took off through the door, she heard the grovyle’s anguished cry.

    “Rio!”

    Faith didn’t relinquish Enigma’s wrist. She dragged the ghost-type after her as she followed the corridor towards the exit. It seemed a lot longer than it had earlier. Footsteps echoed after them, growing louder and faster. She ventured a glance back. The vigoroth pursued them, his jaw swollen where Faith had struck him. His claws were raised and shrouded in an eerie black light. Faith’s eyes widened at the realisation of his chosen attack.

    “Watch out!”

    She swung Enigma ahead of her as the vigoroth brought his claws down, narrowly missing him. Faith swung her horn, colliding with the side of his face with a sickening thud. He struck the wall with a grunt and slid down it as his eyes rolled back into his skull. Faith didn’t hesitate this time. She picked up her pace, keeping her claws fastened around Enigma’s wrist.

    The pair made a beeline for the door, which was still wide open. The plusle and minun stood on guard again, both sparking as they prepared to stop them. But as Faith and Enigma drew closer the guards’ eyes flew to Enigma and they scattered like dust on the wind. Faith rushed out into the open clearing, aiming for the trees. After what she’d seen, there was no way she was taking Enigma straight back to Mischief. He was an assassin sent to kill him, after all. There was no telling what he’d do. For a brief moment, Faith questioned what she was doing rescuing such a pokemon. But she shook it off immediately. No one deserved what that meowstic was doing to those poor pokemon. No one.

    Once they were well into cover, she finally stopped and rounded on Enigma, keeping him between her and the thick trunk of a sturdy tree.

    “Why did you do that?!” she demanded. “Why did you kill him?!”

    A look of surprise crossed his face, but it soon melted away into indifference. He snorted and folded his arms over the large file. “You know… they’re probably looking for us.”

    Faith narrowed her eyes. “Tell me.”

    “Maybe you can tell me why you’d rescue a pokemon with my reputation?” A smirk spread across his face as he looked her up and down. “And perhaps enlighten me on your elaborate appearance during the whole spectacle as well?”

    Faith shook her head and took a deep breath. She was beginning to grow exasperated. “I was rescuing you! All of you! No one needed to die.”

    “You weren’t exactly easy on any of those goons, either.”

    “I merely subdued them!”

    “It was still pretty violent.”

    “If I didn’t stop any of them then we’d both be behind bars,” she said. “Or worse!”

    Enigma examined his bloody claws and relaxed back against the tree. “And if I didn’t kill Rio, then his rotten plan would continue and probably spiral out of control. If that happened, we’d all be dead.” He fixed her with a cold stare. “I did Estellis a favour.”

    Faith met his eyes as she absorbed that. “A favour?” She spat. She took a deep breath to calm herself and shook her head. “Tell me. What was he doing exactly?”

    A twig snapped behind her and Enigma glanced over her shoulder. He clutched the folder tightly, his claws digging grooves into its canvas surface. “Why don’t you ask your unhinged friend?”

    Faith looked back at Mischief lurking in the shadows, watching them. Her heart leapt into her throat, and she twisted back towards Enigma. Her body was tense as she braced herself to leap to Mischief’s aide. It didn’t go unnoticed by the assassin. He met her eyes again and snorted.

    “I’ve got stuff to do.” He tossed the folder up into the tree and leapt after it, warping into the branches. He landed with a jingle, caught the folder expertly and turned his back on them. “Until we meet again, Faith.”

    Faith watched him skip across the canopy until his bell faded into the distance. Pokerus… the Clean Place… a rotten plan… Somehow she felt she was missing some pieces of this morbid jigsaw.

    “Are you okay?” Mischief joined her side, still searching the canopy for the banette.

    “I’m fine.” Faith let herself relax and smiled at him. “The captives have been released. And I don’t think those experiments are going to continue, not for a while anyway.”

    “That’s good.” Mischief paused. “Did he kill him?”

    “Rio?” Faith bit her lip and nodded.

    Mischief turned from the tree, his expression unreadable. “Then let’s go. We need to be quick if we’re going to re-join Cleo.”

    Faith watched him for a moment and placed a paw on her chest. She wanted to ask him more about what he knew about the Clean Place. But as things stood, it would have to wait. She trotted after him, keeping an ear open for that familiar bell.
     
    Chapter 38
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    38 - A Cry for Help​

    It had been a silent burial. No one could bring themselves to say anything, if they had anything to say. Mint watched Razorclaw cover Rio’s body with soil, and once he’d finished, she stepped forwards to place a small red flower on the mound. Tears pricked her eyes and her throat tightened around an uncomfortable lump. She stood back with the rest of Rio’s former group, and Sandpaw rubbed her back with a warm paw.

    Mint let out a shaky breath and closed her eyes, turning back to the lab. The rest of the group followed silently behind her, their claws scratching over the white tiles in the cold, empty corridor. That’s how everything felt now. Empty.

    The group flowed into the lounge room, and Mint flopped onto the worn sofa and lowered her face into her paws. The rest of the pokemon joined her around the long, low coffee table, cramming into the small room. Yet it still felt empty.

    “So what d’we do now?”

    Tantrum’s voice dragged Mint out of her thoughts, and she rubbed her face with both paws before looking up at the vigoroth. She gave a weak shrug and let her paws fall into her lap.

    “I honestly don’t know,” she said. “I don’t know where we go from here. This was Rio’s plan, not mine.”

    “My thoughts exactly,” said Tantrum. “He were th’genius. Not me.”

    “And I was just a guard,” Razorclaw rasped.

    Thunder and Ray nodded at that, shifting uneasily in their seats. When Mint looked at Rowap and Spelon huddled beside her, the two small rodents fidgeted and looked away.

    Sandpaw hugged Scout on her lap and blinked back worried tears. “I think it’s down to you, Mint.”

    The grovyle sighed and raised her paws in a weak shrug. “Then… then I’m disbanding us.”

    The group stiffened and looked at her, aghast.

    “What?!” Tantrum gasped. “Disbanding? But… but all this work-”

    “Like you said,” Mint insisted, “Rio was the genius. He was the pokemon behind all this. We just… worked for him. Who here was told, in detail, what his ideas were? Who here can keep this facility running without detection from the Darkness? Because let’s face it, his shield isn’t going to last forever! Soon it will fade and this place will be visible for all to see! We’ll be mobbed by murkrow before we know it.”

    The vigoroth sighed and exchanged glances with Razorclaw. “Yeah. You’re right.” He scratched between his ears and gave an exasperated grunt. “They find out what we’re doin’ here, we’re as good as dead.”

    “So we have no choice,” said Mint. “We move out. Find somewhere else to go.”

    “But where?” Razorclaw spread his claws. “We don’t belong anywhere.”

    “Yeah, the Outcasts won’t ‘ave us.” Tantrum narrowed his eyes and his words turned into a warning. “And I ain’t joinin’ no Heretics.”

    “I’ve already left the Heretics.” Sandpaw’s voice wavered and she hugged Scout tighter until he protested. “I can’t go back there. Not again. Not…” Her eyes shone with tears.

    “Mu-u-um!” Scout wriggled from the furret’s grasp and plopped onto the floor. He rose up on his tail and puffed out his chest. “You don’t need to be scared, Mum! I’m strong! I’ll keep us safe.”

    Sandpaw stifled a giggle and wiped her cheeks.

    “Aye!” Tantrum slapped his knee and grinned at the hatchling. “Wi’ a strong pokemon like you on our team, we don’t need t’fear no Darkness!”

    “Exactly!” said Scout.

    Mint sat back on her paws as she surveyed her companions. Scout had scrambled onto the table and was trying to lift everyone’s spirits. Weak smiles adorned the muzzles of his onlookers, except for Mint. Everyone in that room had paid a price. They’d all lost family to the Darkness. Rio had gathered them all together under the guise of a small group of Heretics to fool Hydreigon’s soldiers while they worked to overthrow the vile dragon.

    And the entire plan had backfired. All because he’d tried to control Enigma.

    All because he’d wanted revenge.

    Enigma… He’d be back. She knew he’d be back.

    She dug her claws into the sofa and bit her lip as an unsettling idea rose into her mind. “We need to get as far from here as possible.” She paused for a moment and tried to meet the eyes off her teammates. “I think we should join the outlaws.”

    The room fell into silence again and all eyes turned to her.

    “The outlaws?” Tantrum parroted.

    Mint nodded. “Rio worked closely with them. So we just need to find the group who is cultivating this pokerus and join them. Perhaps… perhaps then we can come up with a new plan. We can see Rio’s idea into fruition, but… well… safely.”

    “I dunno, Mint.” Tantrum scratched the back of his head. “That’s way out in th’Border Woods. Our kind ain’t welcome there. We’d stand out like a sore pawpad.”

    “We can’t.” Sandpaw retrieved Scout and held him protectively. Her entire body trembled. “It’s just dragons and dark-types.”

    “And the odd ghost- and poison-type,” Razorclaw added. “All of them don’t belong anywhere. That’s where we are now.” He paused, meeting the grovyle’s eyes. “I’m with Mint.”

    “Me too,” said Thunder. “I don’t know about you, but none of you have raised the main concern. What if Enigma comes back? We all played a part in his capture. I wouldn’t be surprised if he finishes us off before the pokerus takes him over.”

    “And even then he might still want revenge,” Ray added. “He’s still got his memories, after all! I doubt he’ll forget us in a hurry.”

    “Oh believe me, I’ve considered this,” said Mint. “But hearing it out loud… it makes it feel even more likely. So we move. Before dark.”

    “Hang on! That aint a lot o’ time to clear up this mess.” Tantrum waved a paw towards the corridor. “We’ve still got a number o’ them test subjects who refuse to leave. What’re we gonna do wi’ them?”

    “Tell them to go,” said Mint. “Force them outside. Leave them. And if some insist then then bring them with us. There’s safety in numbers, right?”

    “But what if they snap?” Spelon’s small voice rose from beside Mint, and the minun shuddered.

    Mint sighed and rubbed her paws over her face. “Well we need to think of something quickly. If more of us are worried about the test subjects then we just leave them behind to fend for themselves. But as things stand, I’m down to take them with us.”

    “Our numbers are already small, Spelon,” said Tantrum. “Enigma made sure o’that. How many ‘ave we lost now? Three?”

    Mint bit her lip again and glanced towards the door. She was on high alert for any sign of Enigma’s bell. Every rustle from outside set her spine tingling. There was always a chance they’d encounter him on the way to the Border Woods, and being so close to the Shadow Lands…

    “Let’s make haste,” she said, before she risked changing her mind. “Gather everything you need and meet me outside.”

    Scout stood up on his mother’s lap. “So we’re joining the outlaws and fighting the bad guys?”

    “Aye, that’s what we’re doin’,” said Tantrum as he rose to his feet.

    “And we’re gonna win, right?” Scout’s eyes sparkled. “We’re gonna be heroes!”

    Sandpaw chuckled nervously and rubbed her son’s head. “You’ll be a fine hero.”

    Mint left the group to gather themselves together and followed the corridor towards the exit. A brisk wind greeted her, stirring her head leaf. Her eyes fell on Rio’s grave and that lump rose in her throat again, choking off her breath. She whisked a paw across her eyes and forced herself to look anywhere else.

    “We’ll win this,” she said. “Believe me.” She hugged her arms around herself and closed her eyes, but a tear escaped to trail down her cheek. “I just wish… I’d stayed by you…”

    Soft footsteps joined her side, and Tantrum’s oddly soft voice broke through the silence. “Ready?”

    Mint looked up at the rest of Rio’s former team, now accompanied by a small number of test subjects. All gathered around her with small bags slung over their shoulders. She gave a curt nod and forced her shoulders to relax.

    “Yes,” she said. “But my navigation skills are pretty bad. Does anyone know the way?”

    Tantrum pointed a claw towards the left of the path leading from the lab. “I think that’s vaguely north. But eh, if we’re off course we’ll find out at sunset. Sky’s always read over th’Shadow Lands.”

    Mint kept pace at the vigoroth’s side, and everyone flowed away from the lab after her. Everyone except Sandpaw.

    The furret clutched her son in both paws, trembling from ear to tail. When Razorclaw’s prickly back had vanished into the trees, Sandpaw took one step back towards the lab. Then, with a shake of her head, she took off in the opposite direction, fleeing blindly into the shadows.

    “Aren’t we going with them?” Scout asked.

    “No.” Sandpaw shook her head again and picked up pace. “No, we’re not.”

    ...​

    Enigma came to a stop in an open stretch of land beside a river which wound through the valley, vanishing out of sight around a sharp bend. A fallen tree lay across it, its large roots curving up into the air and arcing back down again to end in a rotten, moss-covered point. The surrounding trees had shed their leaves onto the ground like a carpet which spilt over into the river. The odd leaf was whisked away to either be carried downstream, or join others against the rocks where they were beaten in place by the frothy spray.

    Enigma settled under the arcing roots and popped the folder into his lap. Something had snatched his attention when he’d seen it open on Rio’s desk. The title - Project C. He’d heard it a few times in the lab. He was certain it was to do with him. As he’d flicked through it, he’d noted the extensive notes on pokerus, that unusual strain Rio had infected him with. Enigma was desperate to know more, even if the thought filled him with an icy dread. Perhaps he’d get more from these notes than he’d ever have been able to beat out of the deranged meowstic.

    Enigma skimmed the first few pages which detailed Type18. He wasn’t interested in that. He already knew everything Rio had told him, and with Harlequin having a ‘fairy-type’ companion, he could get any information he desired concerning ‘Type18’ any time he wanted to. Rio had even included a side-note on giving the information to Boomer and how the noivern had failed to deliver the message to Hydreigon. Old news.

    Enigma skipped ahead until he found the part he’d been skimming back in the lab. The information concerning pokerus. He sat back against the cold, rough bark of the tree and propped the folder up against his knees.

    ‘Project C is the next instalment to our super-powered army against Hydreigon. Project B wasn’t quite a failure, but I lost all my notes in the fire that devastated my lab, so here I’ll document what I remember about it.

    ‘Project B was a tyranitar chosen for the Pokerus Research Project. This new strain was discovered in my lab when an oddish popped up with unusual strength for its species. Oddish isn’t ordinarily a force to be reckoned with, but this was giving higher-level water-types a difficult time. We extracted a sample of the pokerus from it and had it analysed at our partner lab in the Border Woods. There, it was determined that the pokerus had mutated into a new strain, one that could push a pokemon beyond its usual limits.

    ‘This was huge news. Sadly, the strain wasn’t contagious and soon ran its course. A search through our other test subjects revealed that no other pokemon had this particular strain, just the usual pokerus that everyone is familiar with. But the lab tampered with this new strain in hopes to make it contagious and sent it back to me to be tested further. The oddish was named ‘Project X’ and we started afresh with ‘Project A’, using this new strain.

    ‘Sadly, Project A reacted badly to this parasite and ended up attacking itself until it was completely mutilated. We tried again on three other pokemon of different species with the same results. It seemed this new strain caused madness in a mere few hours of infection. This was reported back to the lab and they tweaked the pokerus strain some more. It mutated vastly and after I received this new, improved strain, we set to work on Project B.

    ‘Project B showed huge progress, but just like the other two mutations this one also was not contagious. With enough of it at our disposal we could infect more, but first I wanted to see what would happen to Project B. It was a very compliant participant, and it enjoyed its training sessions. So much so that it would beg for them each day. Its strength increased exponentially. We believed this pokemon would become a power-house, one of many in a vast army against the Shadow Lands. More pokemon were infected with this pokerus and training began on them also.

    ‘However, after one season had passed, Project B lost control during its training session, destroying the pokemon it was training against and killing two of my staff, and fatally wounding another. After this, we decided to train it against a moving target only.

    ‘Project B had no memory of its outburst once it came to. Instead, news of it only seemed to distress it. Not to mention, my staff now feared it, along with the other subjects that were being raised to fight alongside Project B. New handlers had to be found, and then its training could continue, while the other test subjects were put on hold.

    ‘During Project B’s training, madness was becoming more and more common. During its outbursts it would ignore the target completely and just hunt around the room as if looking for something. Or someone. We began to fear it may target those it knew during its rampage. To be safe, I decided to remove all of its memories. However, this isn’t an easy task. When a pokemon is awake it is constantly taking in new information and making new memories. And when asleep, it dreams. I removed as many as I could and hoped for the best. It worked, as when it next fell into a rampage its entire focus was on the moving target.

    ‘After four seasons, Project B fully succumbed to its madness. It was kept in chains, away from my staff and its fellow test subjects. I deemed it a success. An army of these pokemon would be invaluable in a war against the Shadow Lands. If we could create more, unstoppable beasts that attacked anything that moved, then this war could be over in a matter of days!

    ‘Then Type18 showed up. We chose three pokemon that carried this type - a snubbull, an azumarill, and a whimsicott - and after a month of training I removed their memories. They were sent out into the world with a tracking device so we could monitor their progress. I wanted to see how fast the pokerus would take to consume them while outside of a concentrated training environment, and also to see how much damage they could do once they hit a burst of hysteria. However, it was reported that the whimsicott had lost our tracking device, and before long the snubbull and azumarill also vanished off our radar.

    ‘Setback after setback has afflicted me with my research. Project B has been destroyed, my research has been lost, and many of my test subjects have been released into the wild. Project C is my new, flawless plan. With Enigma infected and detained, one source of my problems is contained, and I have an invaluable tool in my war against the Shadow Lands.

    ‘Project C must not fail. I will not make the same mistakes. I have learned, and with a new path before me I will strive to see this plan to fruition. Project C’s memories will not be erased unlike its predecessors. We’ve lost too many valuable test subjects this way already. With memories intact, I can be sure that Project C will destroy those it is closest to-’

    A chill ran down Enigma’s spine and he stood up suddenly, dropping the file to the floor. He clenched his jaw and gave the ring binder a hefty kick, sending it sprawling across the forest floor.

    “What have you done to me?!”

    Enigma turned his back on the offensive object and placed a paw to his chest as his breath came in fitful bursts. His heart was racing. The more he read the sicker he felt. Rio had been completely insane. He’d wanted to build an army of unstoppable monsters and had dragged Enigma into it.

    He’d turned him into one of his monsters. A ticking time-bomb that was set to go off in a matter of weeks.

    He looked down at his paw, still sticky with blood, and his lip curled back in a sneer. It vanished in an instant as his eyes widened and his heart picked up. He raked his claws through the sticky fur, now unusually uncomfortable and clammy. His mind was still fresh with the horrors of what he’d done to Lou, yet he’d not even hesitated to kill Rio.

    Rio.

    Enigma curled his claws into a fist and glanced back at the folder. No. He was right to kill Rio. Even with him taken care of his plan was still in motion with irreparable consequences. It wouldn’t disintegrate that easily. But as far as Enigma was concerned, it was over for him. He didn’t want anything more to do with that deranged meowstic or his crazy antics. He’d wash his paws of him and destroy that folder before anyone else got their mitts on it.

    He turned to the river so quickly the momentum threw him off balance. His head was spinning. He felt sick and dizzy, and he wasn’t sure if it was from what he’d read, the blood on his paw, or the pokerus taking over his body. He dropped beside the river and plunged his paw beneath the freezing surface. Gritting his teeth as the icy water bit through his fur, he scrubbed his paw with his claws, trying to remove the congealed blood that was oddly reluctant to come out. The surface of the water turned pink briefly before it was whisked downstream.

    His mind reeled with the information he’d just taken in. The pieces didn’t fit the puzzle. Weren’t they Heretics? Weren’t they trying to win favour with Hydreigon? If not, then why tell Boomer about ‘Type18’ in the first place?

    Enigma’s mind was too muddled to make head nor tail of it. Perhaps there was more about it in the folder? Rio had recorded they’d been working with outlaws, a band made up of those who didn’t fit anywhere else. Was it possible Rio’s group were also outlaws? No… it didn’t make any sense. They weren’t dark- or dragon-types. They weren’t ghost-types, either. They didn’t fit into Hydreigon’s ideal, nor did they go against those the Outcasts clung onto.

    Satisfied his fur was now rid of Rio’s blood, he dried his paws on his scarf and turned back to the folder. No, he didn’t want to keep reading it. He’d seen enough. Now he just had to get rid of it. He placed it on a pile of dead leaves and grabbed a couple of pebbles from beside the river. They were a little damp, but with a bit of encouragement he managed to get some sparks to form as he clicked them together, and the sparks quickly ate up the dry paper.

    There.

    Rio’s crazy plan, done. Destroyed. Erased from Estellis forever.

    If only it were that easy. His infected, unfortunate test subjects wandered freely outside that lab now Faith had released them. Enigma was one of them, after all.

    He picked up the burning folder by its cover. The pages curled back, blackened, as the flames ate them away. Smoldering wisps dropped away, but were burnt up before they touched the try leaves.

    The lab wouldn’t be getting this information back. Would they even try to continue where Rio left off, now the lead scientist behind the project was out of the picture? Without Rio, they’d have to start again. Unless one of them knew his plans inside out. From what Enigma had leaned about Rio, his ego was miles wide. He could either have kept everything to himself, deeming himself a genius while his goons did the lesser work, or he could have spouted about it for hours until his goons knew his plan inside and out.

    But there was one thing Rio had clearly not considered. What would his beloved army do once they’d finished decimating the Shadow Lands?

    It was clear to Enigma which side would have won. No army of pokemon could stand against an army with a huge type advantage. Not to mention an army fuelled murderous insanity caused by a mutated, power-enhancing, parasitic virus. So what would happen when they had nothing left to destroy?

    Enigma tossed what remained of the folder into the air and watched as the flames consumed it. It dropped to the ground in a smoldering heap where the keen embers swiftly spread to the surrounding leaves.

    They’d find something else to destroy. The deranged army would move across Estellis, wiping out any pokemon they could get their teeth and claws on.

    Enigma crushed the flames under his foot and smothered them into the dirt.

    Rio wasn’t just unhinged. He was an idiot.

    ...​

    Faith had been hoping to catch up with Cleo or reach the village before sunset. Her diversion hadn’t taken her that far out of the way. She’d managed to find their way back to the river and pick up the trail, but Cleo was nowhere in sight. Faith and Mischief had travelled somewhat quietly. The whimsicott hadn’t wanted to discuss the lab or Enigma and any conversation had been very disjointed as he became lost in his own thoughts.

    When sunset came, Faith considered continuing on. They had reached the Glen, so Stonehaven shouldn’t be much further. But the skies were rapidly darkening as the sun set beyond the gentle slope of the mountain rising up on the opposite side of the river.

    Faith paused to look around, searching for somewhere that would provide the pair with shelter and a safe place to hide. The river roared as a waterfall cascaded down the mountainside through a curtain of willow branches and ivy. The water tumbled over the rocks in its journey to join the river, whisking off into the distance as it wound down further into the Glen. Faith considered the waterfall for a moment, narrowing her eyes as she searched for a cave. Her night vision wasn’t bad, but even through all the spray and shifting shadows as the branches swayed in the breeze, it was impossible to tell if there was anything beyond it. Instead, she motioned for Mischief to follow her away from the river into the borders of the forest.

    The sun had long set by the time she found an old, decaying tree. Its hollow trunk was damp but served as a suitable hiding place. Mischief uprooted long fern fronds to plant at the entrance, situating them so they looked natural. Once they were in place, he stood back and met Faith’s eyes.

    “I can take first watch,” he said.

    Faith shook her head but Mischief raised a paw before she could speak.

    “I insist.” He let out a quiet sigh and glanced into the woods before continuing. “You were in a battle earlier. You’re more tired than I am. Get some rest.”

    Faith watched him for a moment, shuffling her feet by the hollow opening. “Are you sure you’re okay?”

    Mischief nodded stiffly and looked back towards the river.

    Faith sighed and crouched down beside him. “Mischief… I get the feeling something’s bothering you. Please… if you need to talk about it, then-”

    “I’m just worried.”

    Faith was silent for a moment as she searched his face. “About Cleo?”

    Mischief shrugged and shuffled his paws in the grass, staring off into the distance. After a moment he slumped down onto the dry ground.

    “I’m sure she’ll be fine.” Faith smiled encouragingly. “She’s a strong warrior, and she has Spark with her.”

    “Spark is injured,” Mischief reminded her. “And that’s not it. I’m worried… about joining them again.” He rubbed his face and sighed again. “I’m a threat to them. And if I don’t fight, I’m useless. I’ve proved that already.”

    “You’re not useless.”

    “Of course I am,” he spat. “You saw what happened with that linoone!” He dug his claws into the earth and grit his teeth. “The Darkness won’t listen to reason, and if I fight then… then I risk hurting Cleo.”

    Faith took a deep breath and twirled her paw in the long fur beside her face. “There’s more to this than what happened with Reshiram, isn’t there?”

    “I’m not worried about how strong I am,” said Mischief. “That’s something I can work on. What frightens me is that I lose control when I fight.”

    Faith waited silently for him to continue, but she didn’t have to wait long. Mischief closed his eyes and tugged at the stiff plants beside him.

    “I have no memory of it, but I killed Boomer. And I almost killed Enigma. If I turned on Cleo, or Spark, or you… any of my friends… I’d never forgive myself.” He took in a trembling breath and wound the plucked plant around his paws. “I have nightmares about it. That I’m hurting Cleo. It frightens me. I don’t want to sleep. I feel like I should run away, at least she’d be safe then. You’d all be safe.”

    Faith closed her eyes briefly as her encounter with Enigma flashed through her mind. ‘Why don’t you ask your unhinged friend?’

    The pieces of the puzzle were falling into place. Whatever had happened in that lab, she was convinced Mischief was a part of it.

    “Is this because of pokerus?” she ventured.

    Mischief nodded stiffly. “I think so.”

    “It’s not meant to do this.” Her words hadn’t been aimed at Mischief, just an echo of her own thoughts, but he nodded anyway. “So this is what Rio was doing? Messing with pokerus and infecting other pokemon?”

    Mischief nodded again.

    Faith leaned back against the hollow tree and stifled a groan. Messing with pokerus… making others suffer for it. She didn’t want to agree with Enigma that he’d done Estellis a favour by killing Rio. Any pokemon was capable of redemption. She knew that. Enigma had robbed Rio of any chance of redemption, and the damage had already been done. Damage Rio could probably have helped to undo.

    Faith raised her head as an idea lit up in her mind. “Rio was working with the outlaws, right?”

    Mischief looked up at her and a smile spread across Faith’s muzzle, causing a glimmer of confusion to flash across Mischief’s orange eyes.

    “If he was working with them,” Faith explained, “then there’s a chance they might know how to help you.”

    Mischief’s face lit up and he sat up straight. “You think… you think I can be cured? There’s a cure?”

    “Quite possibly.” Faith scratched the side of her nose and gazed up at the canopy. “If they’ve tampered with it, then they’ll probably be working on a countermeasure in case things go out of control. I mean, it would be pretty foolish not to. If they caught it then they’d want it gone, surely? And they’re working against the Darkness, so I imagine they’d help you if you asked.”

    Mischief glanced from side to side, shifting uncomfortably. “Then… then I should find them.”

    Faith raised a paw and stifled a laugh. “Let’s just focus on our current mission for now. We can help Stonehaven and find the fire-type like Xerneas requested, then we can find a cure for your pokerus! If we work together then we are sure to find it!”

    Mischief took a steadying breath, but his eyes had a new light behind them. He reflected Faith’s smile and settled back in his spot.

    “Thanks, Faith,” he said. “I really hope this works.” His smile faltered and he hesitated for a moment. “But what if it doesn’t?”

    “If it doesn’t, then I’m pretty sure it will be wiped out in the Fairy Garden.” Mischief looked up at her sharply, but she went on, “Evil has no place there, and this pokerus is certainly not a good thing.”

    “But we were just there,” he choked. “Why… why didn’t it…”

    Faith shrugged and let her paws fall into her lap. “I don’t know.” She paused, wracking her mind. “Xerneas did say your weakness would be your greatest strength. Perhaps he meant this?”

    Mischief sighed and stared down at his paws. “I can’t see how something so dangerous to my friends is going to help them.”

    “I don’t know,” said Faith. “I can’t help you there.”

    Mischief fell silent, tugging at the grass again as his mind went elsewhere.

    The mawile pushed herself from the tree, drawing his attention as her feet disturbed the leaves. “Do you still want first watch?”

    “Please.” He let his paws rest in his lap, still toying with the stiff wiry plant. “I need some time to think and clear my head.”

    Faith placed a paw on his shoulder and turned towards the hollow, bidding him goodnight. She’d barely stepped inside when a loud cry reached her ears.

    “Help! Please help!”

    Both pokemon looked up as the ferns rustled and swayed ahead of them. They parted and a long, lithe furret tumbled through, clutching a hatchling in her arms.

    “Please help!” she gasped.

    A look of recognition flashed across the furret’s eyes and she took a step back into the ferns. Her breath came in frantic bursts and she looked about to faint.

    Faith raised her paws and approached her slowly. “What’s wrong? Is someone chasing-”

    “It’s you,” the furret gasped, clutching her son so tightly he wriggled in her grip. “You… you broke in… and Rio, he…” Her words choked off as her eyes streamed with tears.

    “I’m not your enemy, okay?” Faith said softly. “I was helping innocent pokemon.”

    “Enigma… he’ll kill us!” the furret sobbed. “He’ll kill us all!”

    The furret tumbled forwards into Faith’s arms, burying her muzzle in her shoulder. Faith looped a paw around her back and stared down the path the ferret pokemon had come from.

    “Come and rest, okay?” Faith pulled back gently and took the furret’s arm. “You’re clearly exhausted.”

    The furret wiped her eyes with a free paw, keeping a firm grip on her son. “I don’t know…”

    “Please,” Faith insisted. “I can assure you I’m a friend. You’ll be safe here. Safer than walking around the forest in the dark, shouting for help.”

    “But you released Enigma.”

    “I released everyone who was being kept unjustly in that lab,” Faith explained. “If you were locked up, I’d have freed you too.”

    The furret lowered her paw from her tear-streaked face and glanced at the mawile. “I suppose… in some way you have.”

    Faith gave her a warm smile. “Do you want to join us? We’ll be safe and hidden in the hollow there.”

    The furret met Faith’s eyes and nodded stiffly.

    “I’m Faith. What’s your name?” When the furret didn’t answer, Faith looked to the sentret.

    He stifled a yawn and beamed at her. “I’m Scout! And this is my Mum.”

    “Sandpaw.” The furret shuffled her feet and her long tail swished through the ferns. “My name’s Sandpaw. I’m… I’m not a Heretic, I…” She closed her eyes and swayed, letting Scout tumble to the floor.

    Faith caught the furret before she crashed into the bushes. Scout landed nimbly on his tail and turned towards his mother, a look of worry flashing across his face. Faith motioned towards the hollow tree and he scampered on ahead as Faith guided the exhausted furret after him. Sandpaw cast a glance at Mischief as they passed him, and the whimsicott raised an eyebrow at Faith. The mawile mouthed at him not to worry and entered the hollow. The long fern fronds swayed back into position behind her, obscuring Faith and the two newcomers from view.

    Sandpaw settled down against the wall of the rotting trunk and rubbed her face. Faith sat a respectable distance from her, and for a moment she thought the furret was going to fall asleep on the spot.

    Scout scampered around the hollow, gazing up into the darkness above them. Mushrooms spread out above them, spilling out from a deep crevice and trailing down the wall in a river of yellow and orange.

    “Wow!” Scouts small voice echoed around them, setting Sandpaw on edge. “We’re inside a tree!”

    The furret hissed at him to be quiet, drawing a quick ‘sorry’ from the sentret.

    Faith chuckled and folded her paws into her lap. “You’re certainly energetic, aren’t you?”

    Scout turned to her and puffed out his fuzzy chest. “I have to be. I’m a hero now, and I have to look after my Mum.”

    “That’s lovely!” said Faith leaning towards him. “I reckon you’ll make a great hero!”

    “I will!” His voice echoed again and he clapped his paws over his mouth, glancing at his mother’s disapproving stare. He turned back to Faith and lowered his voice. “Tantrum told me I’d be so awesome that pokemon would write stories about me.”

    “And I’d love to read them!” said Faith with a chuckle.

    “You’re that pokemon who transformed earlier, aren’t you?”

    Faith nodded and went ‘mhm!’

    “I wanna do that to! How’d you do it?”

    “I can show you one day,” said Faith. “But I think you’ll be very strong when you evolve.”

    “I must be close then cos I feel strong already. And I’m already three seasons old.”

    “Wow! You’re big for three seasons.”

    “Mum always says I’m gonna be big like Dad.”

    Sandpaw’s ears drooped and she looked away from the pair. Realising this was probably a sore spot, Faith decided to change the topic.

    “So where are you two going?” she asked.

    Sandpaw shrugged. “I don’t know. I just… when the lab evacuated, I ran. I didn’t want to go with the others to find the outlaws.”

    “They went to join the outlaws?” Faith straightened, meeting the furret’s eye.

    Sandpaw nodded. “They have contacts there. But… it’s so close to the Shadow Lands.” Her breathing turned erratic and her pupils dilated. “And there’s dragons. And dark-types. It’s… it’s not safe. Not safe!”

    Faith shuffled towards her, shushing as she placed a paw on her knee. Sandpaw fell quiet save for her breathing.

    The furret took a deep breath and swallowed. “I… I joined the Shining Moon because the Darkness usually ignores them. You Outcasts find yourselves under attack so frequently there’s hardly any of you left. I thought we’d be safe, but-” She swallowed again and tears pricked her eyes. “But the Darkness wiped out the camp I was living in. A few of us escaped and I found Mint. She offered to take me with her to Rio when she left. She’d promised it was safe because of his psychic barrier. But then… but then you…” Sandpaw choked and stared into Faith’s eyes. “Why did you kill Rio?”

    “I didn’t,” said Faith.

    “You released Enigma.”

    “I had to!” Faith whispered. “Everyone there was a prisoner. It’s not fair what Rio has done to all those pokemon.”

    Her eye went to Mischief, just visible beyond the ferns. He looked back at them over his shoulder but said nothing.

    Sandpaw blinked, putting the pieces together. “Is he…?”

    “Yes,” said Faith, turning back to Sandpaw. “And he’s suffering because of Rio. Darkness or not, is it really fair to let others fall to the same fate?”

    Sandpaw opened her mouth to answer.

    “No, it’s not,” said Mischief quietly.

    Sandpaw snapped her jaw shut and looked away, the tears leaking free. “I’m so sorry,” she muttered. “I never liked what he was doing. But I thought… I honestly thought it would help us win this war.”

    Faith sat back on her paws and smiled, Xerneas’ words to Mischief echoing in her mind. “It might.” She cast a glance at the whimsicott but she wasn’t sure he’d heard her. Turning back to Sandpaw, she added, “But pokemon don’t belong in cages.”

    “No. I know they don’t.”

    Scout yawned widely and sat back on his tail. Sandpaw scooped him up and set him in her lap, and the little sentret huddled down sleepily.

    “So where are you Outcasts going?” Sandpaw asked Faith.

    “We’re travelling to join some friends,” Faith explained. “I’m not an Outcast, though. I’m helping them find a pokemon they need to help them.”

    “You’re not an Outcasts?” Sandpaw’s muzzle creased with confusion and her eyes trailed over Faith’s left shoulder. “But you’re not a Heretic either?”

    “No.” Faith shook her head. “I’m from a place called the Fairy Garden. Mischief and his friends found us only a few days ago.”

    “I’ve never heard of it,” said Sandpaw.

    “I’m hearing that a lot recently.” Faith gave her a sad smile. “It seems a lot of pokemon have forgotten about it. It surprised me to learn how quickly stories and legends have faded away. It doesn’t feel that long ago I was sharing hot cheri tea with the pokemon of Gleamgrove Abbey, and now it’s fallen into ruin.”

    “Quickly? A building doesn’t fall into ruin over night. It takes many years.” Sandpaw looked Faith up and down. “And you don’t look much older than me.”

    Faith chuckled. “Time seems to move differently in the Fairy Garden. I’d say it’s rather ‘timeless’.”

    Sandpaw didn’t look convinced. She inclined her head on one side as if looking for some hint that Faith was pulling her leg. “So what’s it like there?”

    “It’s full of pokemon,” Faith explained. “There’s no divide. Everyone gets on and helps out with daily tasks as Xerneas watches over us all. There’s no sickness, no death, and no Darkness.” As Sandpaws eyes lit up, Faith added, “But that doesn’t mean we’re not fighting against it. Xerneas gifts us all with various abilities to combat the Darkness. But so many pokemon have drifted away, if we don’t find them and draw them back, when the end to the war arrives then so many innocent lives will be lost. Even those who don’t work for the Darkness… if they don’t find the Fairy Garden, then they’ll die.” Faith folded her paws together and gave Sandpaw a small smile. “That’s my job. Sure, I can fight, but I’m one of those who are sent out to tell others about the Fairy Garden.”

    Sandpaw settled against the rotting wall. Scout was now wide awake, watching Faith with sparkling eyes. His mother rubbed his head, ruffling the fur between his ears.

    “Could you tell us about it now?” Sandpaw asked. “I think it will be nice to hear about it after everything that’s happened today.”

    A shuffle came from outside and the pair looked up as Mischief inched closer to the ferns.

    “Of course,” said Faith. “I suppose I’ll start at the beginning, when the war first started. It was the day evil first came into the world.”

    ...​

    Rumble was exhausted. The noibat swarm had reached the Shadow Lands, and not without casualty. Only thirteen bats remained, not counting Rumble. They struggled to hold up the cocoon as their strength left them. Its crystallised surface slipped between their claws and they fought to hold on. The two at the front scrabbled, then their wings went limp and their eyes rolled back in their heads. They dropped, and the rest of the swarm lost their grip on the cocoon.

    Rumble leapt to action, tucking in his wings and dropping like a bullet. He snatched the cocoon in his claws and flailed his wings as he tried to remain airborne. The two bats lay motionless beside the lake, draped in the shadows of the assassins’ barracks. Rumble’s heart pounded, and not just out of fear. He could feel his very life being drawn out of him. He lowered the cocoon to the ground and flopped back from it, lying spread-eagled on the floor. His chest rose and fell as he frantically tried to catch his breath. The rest of the swarm landed in the trees around the lake, or dropped beside their leader.

    A loud caw split the air and Rumble cracked an eye open. Yurlik was perched on the flat, mossy roof of the barracks. The honchkrow inclined his head on one side as he scrutinised the black egg-like crystal at Rumble’s feet. He kicked off from the roof and landed beside the dragon in a flurry of feathers.

    “Is this it?” Yurlik squawked. “You found the cocoon.”

    “Yes,” Rumble gasped. “And it came at a price.”

    Yurlik eyed the dragon with distaste and rose to snatch the cocoon.

    “Don’t touch it,” Rumble wheezed as he pushed himself back to his feet. “It drains your life right out of you.”

    Yurlik froze in mid-air with his talons outstretched. He turned his wicked eyes onto the exhausted dragon and the corners of his beak turned down in a frown.

    “Then you take it to Lord Hydriegon,” he said. “You’ve made it this far.”

    Rumble spat and stood back. “I’m not touching that thing again.” He waved a wing at the surrounding noibat. “It’s claimed most of my swarm! Get your flock to do it if you’re so desperate. It’s better to just leave it here.”

    Yurlik opened his beak to retort, but the frantic beating of wings and shrieking voices drew his eye to the skies. A cloud of noibat descended on the barracks, eyeing the exhausted noivern and the black cocoon. Echo landed heavily among them and leaned forwards on his wings like a gargoyle.

    “So Rumble found the cocoon, eh?” he crooned. “Where’s the rest of your swarm? Didn’t they survive the frozen isles?”

    “Those that were strong enough made it back just fine,” Rumble spat.

    He swayed on his legs and staggered back from the cocoon. This didn’t go unnoticed by Echo. A smirk tugged at his lips and he turned to address his swarm.

    “Take the cocoon to Lord Hydreigon!” he commanded. “He’ll know the noibat swarm were the ones to retrieve it.”

    Rumble bristled as he glared up at Echo’s triumphant face. He stood back and waved a wing at the cocoon. “Why don’t you take it? Surely the leader deserves the credit?”

    Echo lifted his head and narrowed his eyes in a glare. “Don’t think I didn’t hear what you said, Rumble. That cocoon drains the life of anyone who touches it.” He flashed his canines in a grin. “You can’t trick me.”

    The noibat swarm hesitated, shifting uncertainly at the edge of the roof, their wary eyes flitting over the cocoon’s crystalline surface. Echo’s ears vibrated, rising into a deafening hum. He turned and roared at the noibat.

    “Now!”

    The swarm fluttered from the roof and swooped towards the cocoon, raising into the air. Their panicked voices screeched over the beating of their frantic wings, but they were kept in check as Echo followed behind them. A trail of exhausted noibat marked the cocoon’s path towards Hydreigon’s thorny castle.
     
    Chapter 39
  • DeliriousAbsol

    *Crazy Absol Noises*
    Location
    Behind a laptop, most likely with tea
    Pronouns
    She/Her
    Partners
    1. mawile
    I'm really sorry for the long hiatus! It was meant to be last September, but I was really struggling to write. I'm feeling better now, and able to write again. I should be around more, too, as I vanished from TR for a while. Sorry about that =(

    I've finished Part 4, and I'm a few chapters into Part 5 which should be the final arc.

    I hope you enjoy this arc! It's been a blast to re-write this story. I also had fun with that banner. It came out better than I expected =D Thanks to all who have read and reviewed, even silent readers are appreciated. And thank you for waiting patiently.


    Rekindledbanner4.jpg


    Part 4 - Fighting Fire with Fire

    39 - The Village by the Lake​

    Cleo yawned and stretched until her back popped. The sun was rising over the mountains behind her, painting the sky orange and pink. She rubbed the rings under her eyes and yawned again. Harlequin shifted beside her, raising their head to sniff the air before climbing to their feet. The zorua hadn't had any choice but to stay at Cleo's side during her watch duties. Cleo and Spark had changed places twice overnight, grabbing short snatches of sleep. It hadn't come easy to Cleo. She was worried for Mischief and Faith. Even though they'd only been travelling together for a short time, she was feeling the sting of it being just her and Spark again. Something she'd never minded before. It had always been her and Spark. But Cleo couldn't deny she'd grown fond of their new friends, and travelling together in a group certainly made her feel safer.

    Thankfully the night had been uneventful. Harlequin had remained awake alongside Cleo but hadn't made a single peep. They'd sat beside her, ears pricked, sapphire eyes sparkling and bright in the moonlight. Cleo had been fascinated how the assassin's inky-black fur and blue markings had made them blend into the shadows cast by the trees. If it weren't for the collar, Cleo felt she wouldn't have even noticed the zorua slip away.

    A loud yawn came from the tent behind Cleo and she turned to smile at Spark stumbling from within. The dedenne scratched her healing side and smacked her lips, then she looked up at Cleo.

    "Boy am I ready for breakfast," she declared.

    "Ditto." Cleo opened her bag and pulled out their supplies. "We have a little left. It should do us until we reach Stonehaven."

    "Reckon we're almost there?" Spark flopped into the grass beside her friend and grabbed an oran berry.

    "It can't be too far now," said Cleo. She handed a piece of dried fish to Harlequin, and the zorua's eyes widened with surprise. "We should be there before noon I think."

    Harlequin gave her a sideways glance and spoke with their mouth full. "We might be there already if you hadn't stopped to wait for Faith and Mischief."

    Cleo and Spark both snorted then exchanged glances. Harlequin was right. Cleo's decision had cost them time, but she'd had to wait. If there was any chance they could continue their journey together… it would have been safer for everyone.

    Cleo sighed and quickly gobbled a piece of fish before tucking the supplies away. She tossed her bag over her shoulder and turned towards the blue sheet draped over a low-hanging branch.

    "I'll make a start on the tent," she said. "We need to make haste."

    She stooped to tug the pegs from the floor but her eye went to the black shape moving around her. Harlequin dragged the pegs effortlessly from the floor with their jaws and dropped them neatly beside the tent. Cleo blinked a few times, trying to process what was happening. Then she shook her head and moved to the other side of the tent to drag up the pegs. Between them, Cleo and Harlequin had the tent down in very little time. Spark was licking her paws clean as Cleo folded the blue cloth into a neat square to fit into her bag.

    "Wow," said the dedenne. "Talk about haste!"

    Cleo smiled at her friend and tucked the tent and pegs away. At the rate things were moving they might actually make it to Stonehaven before noon. She crouched to allow Spark onto her shoulder, but Harlequin was looking behind her. The zorua's tail wagged gently from side to side and Cleo turned to follow their gaze. Her heart leapt as she spotted Faith and Mischief pushing through the brambles behind them. The mawile's face was split into a grin, and Cleo wondered if she'd been biting back the urge to shout for them. Cleo spotted another pokemon behind the mawile. A furret clutching a sentret in her arms.

    "Good morning!" said Faith.

    Cleo smiled warmly at her friend, but her eyes wandered to the two new pokemon. "You managed to catch up with us."

    "Yes." Faith stopped and clasped her paws behind her back. "As soon as the sun began to rise during my watch I spotted a trail of flowers. They led us to you."

    A trail of flowers… Cleo's mind went back to the story of Yveltal's fall, as Xerneas revived the fallen warriors. Before Cleo could respond, the sentret dropped from his mother's grasp and rose up on his tail, his eyes sparkling at Harlequin.

    "Wow!" he declared. "Is that another assassin? You're a dark-type, right?"

    The furret grabbed him roughly by the scruff and ducked back behind Faith.

    "Let me go, Mum!" the sentret protested, wriggling like a trapped magikarp. "He doesn't scare me! I'll keep us both safe! I promise!"

    The mawile chuckled and ruffled the sentret's head. "Harlequin isn't going to hurt you or your mother. Don't worry."

    "But he works for Hydreigon!" the furret hissed.

    Harlequin's hackles bristled and they looked away, ears drooping.

    "Harlequin is detained," Cleo explained. "She can't do anything to any of you so long as you stay two feet away from me. Faith… who are these pokemon?"

    "This is Sandpaw and Scout," Faith explained as she pointed to each pokemon in turn. "They found us last night. They need help. I thought they might like to travel with us for a while?"

    Cleo didn't fail to notice the crescent moon tattooed to the furret's and sentret's shoulders. "Heretics?"

    "Not anymore," Sandpaw choked. "The lab has disbanded since Enigma killed Rio. Scout and I…" She shook her head and blinked back tears. "We don't know where to go."

    "Wait, what?!" Harlequin exclaimed, taking a step forwards. "Enigma was there? He killed that crazy scientist?"

    Cleo had been rendered speechless. She stuttered over her words, turning to Faith for an explanation.

    "Enigma was trapped in the lab," Faith explained. She raised a paw before Cleo could press her for more information. "I'll explain later. First, can you help Sandpaw and her son?"

    Cleo made a thoughtful noise and looked to Spark standing by her feet. "I think we can take you to Stonehaven. Perhaps the Outcasts Guild can help you?"

    "I thought Outcasts helped those in need?" Mischief asked.

    "We do," said Cleo. "But they might be a little wary of the Heretic mark."

    "I have it," said Mischief. "You took me in."

    "You're an odd case," Cleo explained. "You have no memories. They might be worried about a trap."

    "Please." Sandpaw drew Cleo's eye. "All I want is somewhere safe to raise Scout. I don't want anything to do with the Darkness. I promise you we won't be a problem."

    Sandpaw stood huddled behind Faith with tear-streaked cheeks. She didn't look like much of a threat, and the child was too young to be one either.

    "Okay," said Cleo. "I'll do everything I can to find you somewhere safe."

    "Oh thank you! Thank you!" Sandpaw wiped a paw across her eyes. "You have no idea how much this means to us."

    Cleo smiled at her warmly and turned to lead them away. "We need to make haste. We're already behind schedule."

    "Hang on. I'm gonna get a better vantage point," said Spark. "See if I can spot anything now it's daylight. We don't wanna go the wrong way again, do we?"

    Cleo couldn't agree more. They'd made too many detours as it was. She nodded to Spark and the dedenne clambered up a tree, scrambling over the ivy. She perched high above them and raised a paw to shield her eyes against the sunlight.

    "I think I can see an end to this river," she said, glancing down. "It ends at a lake just ahead of us."

    "Really?" Cleo asked, her heart pounding. A lake was a good place to erect a town. "How far? And can you see anything else?"

    "A wall," said Spark. "A big stone wall right at the foot of the mountain. Could that be Stonehaven?"

    Cleo's heart skipped a beat. Could it? Had they really been that close?

    Spark bounded back down the tree and landed in Cleo's thick ruff. The meowstic wasted no time. She grabbed the medicine sack and tossed it over her shoulder and rejoined the river bank. Dry river weed clung to the incline of the river bank, clearly showing that the river was running much lower than normal. It made the drop into it quite precarious; a small pokemon would have a hard time climbing back out. A good rainfall was what Estellis needed.

    Cleo lead the group along the river, breaking into a careful brisk trot. The bag of medicine bounced against her back, spurring her on. Faith followed behind, nattering to Sandpaw and Mischief. The conversation washed over Cleo's ears as she kept her full focus on reaching their destination. She hoped desperately they weren't too late.

    The land began to even out as they reached the end of the Glen. The slopes rose gently to her left, and the vast spread of oaks and sycamores were replaced by thick ferns that spread like a blanket around a group of willows. The slender trees bent over the river, dipping their long branches into the rapids. Cleo fought through the ferns, following the bend in the river. The water roared as it cascaded over a rocky incline to pool below her in a crystal lake. She paused at the top of the slope to search the land below. The mountains arced around them, bringing an abrupt end to the Glen. The harsh mountain slopes adorned with heather and brambles were a stark contrast to the drought-starved ground that nestled between them. A carpet of grass and moss spread around the huge lake which was protected by a wall of willows and bullrushes. The latter were already expired, still carrying fluffy white seeds waiting for a strong gust of wind to carry them away. The branches of the trees were void of their leaves, but a hint of brittle grass around the edge of the lake was the only clear sign that it had been poisoned. Poisoned, but bouncing back. After it finally rained everything would be lush again, reviving the little grassy haven hidden away in the small mountain valley. On the far side of the lake was the stone wall Spark had mentioned. Cleo couldn't see what lay beyond it, but she could make out a wide gate allowing entry. It was open, but there were no pokemon in sight.

    "That has to be Stonehaven," she said. "Come on."

    Beside the river was where the slope was at its most gentle, but it was still steep. Stonehaven had picked a good spot, huddled in the deepest part of the valley. Cleo slid onto her bottom a couple of times as she scrambled down the slope, her paws seeking out rocks as footholds. Mischief beat her to the bottom, drifting overhead on a gentle breeze. He held out his paw for hers as she hopped onto the grass, then he turned to help Faith and Sandpaw as they reached the end of the slope.

    After treading over dry and brittle twigs and leaves for days the grass felt warm and comfortable under Cleo's paws. She paused to survey the town, her eyes trailing over its huge stone wall. Beyond the gate she could see stone houses standing along cobbled paths. It had certainly earned its name Stonehaven. The wall itself stretched up the mountain's steady incline, boxing in the grey slate rooftops of the town. Just above them, in typical Outcast tradition, the Guild's flag waved in the breeze displaying the familiar sun logo. The Guild's headquarters, standing proud in the middle of the town.

    Voices rose from the town as pokemon bustled in the streets. A large gurdurr marched past, his iron girder resting on his shoulder. He didn't look towards the pokemon, but his posture suggested he was one of the guards checking the perimeter.

    Cleo didn't encounter permanent dwellings like Stonehaven often. Most of the towns she came across were quickly erected to give travellers a break. They weren't ever named. Names sounded permanent, and caused those that inhabited those dwellings to form an attachment. Settlements didn't usually last long. In the south of Estellis, none of the old ones remained. They were all temporary, or destroyed. So names were never given. Naming them gave hope.

    Stonehaven had clearly survived. But as Cleo looked up at it, drawing closer, she couldn't help but wonder if its time was ticking down, drawing closer to the inevitable attack from the Darkness. A wall was all well and good, but she felt it seemed pointless. Most of the Darkness could fly, or in Enigma's case slip right through a wall. But during the night, perhaps the wall provided shadows to cover the town? During a black-out it would be near impossible to spot. Cleo bit her lip as she looked up at the iron gate. How easy was it to escape the town? Were there more gates? There had to be, surely.

    "It's nice to see an actual village," said Faith, strolling along ahead of Cleo.

    Sandpaw nodded stiffly. "I can't say I've ever seen one before, but… yes, it is."

    "Since I arrived here, I've seen pokemon living in shocking conditions," Faith went on. "Pokemon are meant to live out in the open like this. Not stuffed in some lab or hiding away in fe-ahh!"

    Faith's voice cut off as the mawile vanished straight through the ground. Cleo spun on the spot, calling out Faith's name in alarm. The group gathered around the gaping hole that had appeared right beneath the mawile's feet. Harlequin crouched between Cleo and Sandpaw, lowering their head into the hole. A low whimper came from the zorua as their paws scrambled at the edge over the crumbling soil.

    Faith rubbed her head and looked up at her friends. "Harlequin, stand back!"

    The zorua pushed back from the hole, but their eyes didn't leave Faith.

    "Are you all right?" Cleo asked.

    "I'm fine." Faith winced as she pushed herself up. "Just a little winded."

    "What's a huge hole doing here?" asked Spark.

    "I'm guessing for defence," said Cleo. "Clearly it works."

    "How do we get her out?" Sandpaw asked.

    Cleo's ears hummed as she prepared herself to lift Faith from the hole. She worried the mawile might be a little too far for her to reach, but she needed to try.

    "What's going on here?" The deep voice cut off Cleo's psychic and she raised her head to the speaker.

    A garbordor shuffled from the gate, his milky eyes tracing over Cleo and her friends. Every movement he made caused a strong, putrid smell to rise from his leathery body. It forced Cleo and her friends back from him, and Sandpaw's muzzle creased with revulsion. A long tube that served as one of the garbordor's arms rubbed what Cleo guessed was his ear and he turned his head onto the hole.

    "Outcasts, eh?" He grimaced and peered over the edge. "Ah, I'm terribly sorry, ma'am. Looks like you've gone and fallen in."

    "You aren't kidding!" Spark hopped from Cleo's shoulder and placed her paws on her hips. "I appreciate you might need to set traps and all, but… well…" Spark trailed off and scratched her head, searching for the right words.

    "Oh it isn't a trap, my dear." The garbordor looked up at the little rodent.

    "No, it appears to be some kind of tunnel," said Faith.

    The garbordor looked back down at her. "Ah yes it is. You see, the diglett dug us an escape tunnel but this area here was a little too fragile being close to an old nest under the lake. We didn't know it was there see, and we still need to secure this part. But oh dear, I can't believe someone's tumbled into it like this. You aren't hurt are you, milady?"

    Faith smiled up at him, her violet eyes sparkling. "Oh no, I'm quite fine. Us mawile are pretty hardy."

    "Oh you're a mawile, are you?" The garbordor blinked his milky eyes and leant a little further over the edge of the hole, obscuring Faith from view. "That's good then. Means I can help you and don't have to pester the guards. No risk of poisoning a steel-type, eh?" His body rippled with deep laughter. "Hang on, I'll have you out of there in a jiffy."

    He lowered his long pipe-like arm into the hole, and Cleo tried not to grimace as a few drops of muddy liquid dripped from it. It was too late for her to offer to lift Faith out with her psychic, and the garbordor was being so polite and helpful it felt wrong to intervene.

    The garbordor raised his limb from the hole with Faith dangling from the end of it. She smiled warmly as he placed her back on solid ground, and she smoothed out her fur.

    "Thank you so very much," she said. "You are very kind, erm… Sorry, what do I call you?"

    "You're welcome, milady. You can call me Mulch." He ushered her to the side. "You might want to step away from the hole in case the ground gives way again. It's pretty unstable as you've already noticed. Where are you all off to?"

    His pale eyes traced over the group again, and Cleo found herself wondering how much he could actually see. Enough to tell him there was a group of pokemon, but perhaps not enough to realise Harlequin was with them?

    "We were sent here by the Guild," Cleo explained. "We're bringing medicine for the poison, but we're a little late. I'm terribly sorry."

    "Ah you're not late." Mulch waved a limb, spraying a shower of noxious water that narrowly avoided them and splattered the recovering grass. "Oh. Do pardon me." He flushed and tucked the pipe in at his side and motioned them to follow him. "Come on. I'll take you to Meridith. You can wash your paws when we get into the town too, we've a little spring that trickles from the mountain."

    "Wait, what?" Spark trotted to catch up with him. "You have a spring? I thought you used the lake for water."

    "The spring is a diversion," Mulch explained. "Unfortunately it also got tainted. It's taking us ages to clear it all up. I was actually on my way to draw more poison from the lake when I ran into you!"

    The group followed Mulch through the gate as he continued explaining about the spring, and Cleo caught the eye of the gurdurr who'd been patrolling. He eyed them curiously, his eyebrow raising at the tattoo on Sandpaw's shoulder. Then he spotted Harlequin and opened his mouth to speak. But not to them. He caught a mienfoo and whispered something that set the small fox-like pokemon's creamy fur on edge.

    "It won't be long before Stonehaven is on tenterhooks," Cleo muttered to Mischief and Spark.

    Mischief looked back at the guards but said nothing. There wasn't much any of them could do. Harlequin was a known war criminal. Their presence in the town was bound to start a fire.

    The cobbled paths weaved through the houses and shops that made up the town. Each one was made from hefty stone blocks, their unevenness adding to the towns rugged yet quaint appearance. Every now and then, Cleo spotted a wooden hut that had been thrown up at the end of a street or squeezed into a gap between buildings. New pokemon had moved in, desperate to escape the Darkness and most likely drawn to Stonehaven's high walls. They became less of an occurrence the deeper they moved into the town. Stonehaven was more built up in its centre, with the Guild's headquarters standing proud at the town's heart.

    "Here we are." Mulch shuffled away from them towards the steps. "I'll go and find Meredith. You wait here."

    "We're Guild members too," said Cleo. "Can't we just go inside and introduce ourselves?"

    Mulch blinked at them over his shoulder, and narrowed his eyes as he tried to make the group out. "Warriors, eh? Well… if you've got the badge, then you might—"

    The door opened at the top of the stairs, followed by voices.

    "Send out another patrol." The loudest voice came from a red fox-like pokemon standing with one paw on the door. "If you sight them again, then take them out. We can't have Heretics just running through the mountains like that."

    Sandpaw stiffened and gulped loudly.

    "Do you think they're talking about your friends?" Cleo asked the furret quietly.

    Sandpaw nodded but didn't take her eyes off the delphox. He turned to the stairs, shouting a few more commands over his shoulder, then let the door close behind himself. When he spotted Cleo his eyes widened and immediately went to her badge.

    "Ah!" He trotted towards them, not failing to notice the zorua huddled between Cleo and Faith. "You must be the group Tinker sent. We expected you two days ago." He paused as he took in Sandpaw and Scout, and his brow creased at their tattoos. "I guess you encountered some problems?"

    "You could say that," said Cleo. "I'm really sorry. We ran into members of the Darkness and they gave us a pretty hard time."

    "Oh dear." Mulch's shoulders sank and he looked up at the delphox. "These poor kids. And to think I found them just by the lake cos the sweet mawile had tumbled into the diglett tunnel."

    The delphox returned his sympathetic stare and turned to address Faith. "I'm terribly sorry, ma'am. I hope you didn't hurt yourself?"

    "Oh no!" Faith beamed up at him. "I'm pretty hardy! Like most mawile, I guess." She laughed and shook her head.

    The delphox smiled back at her and folded his arms. "I'm Meredith. I'm the Guildmaster here. You were meant to be delivering medicines?"

    "Yes. Again, I'm so sorry we're late." Cleo grimaced as she held out the sack of medicine. "I hope this helps you."

    Meredith took the sack and peered inside. His mouth turned down in a frown and he looked back up at her. "What is this? We ordered pecha berries."

    "They got damaged in a battle with the Darkness," Cleo explained. "Harlequin told us about another cure for seviper venom that was more effective than pecha berries, and Faith confirmed it so we—"

    "Harlequin?" Meredith flashed his canines at the zorua, causing them to flinch back. He clasped the sack shut as if he feared its contents might leap out and attack him then rounded on Cleo. "You took advice from this criminal? These… things… could wipe out our entire village!"

    "Please, Meredith!" Faith stretched out a paw towards him. "We use milkwort root in cooking back where I'm from. I can assure you it is very healthy and will fix those poisoned pokemon up in a jiffy!"

    Meredith met her violet gaze. "Then why would an assassin suggest it?"

    "Because she's trying to change," Faith explained.

    Harlequin lowered their head and looked away. "Forget it. I shouldn't expect him to trust me. He has enough of a reason not to."

    "So you're confirming this is toxic?" Meredith held out the sack at arm's length.

    Harlequin bristled and bared their canines, but a sharp tapping sound drew everyone's attention to the Guild headquarters. High above them a blue face peered out of a window.

    "Tinker?" Cleo gasped.

    The riolu rapped on the window with a paw to get Meredith's attention. "Is there a problem?" Tinker's voice was muffled by the glass.

    Meredith motioned for him to join them, and the riolu vanished from sight. It wasn't long before he strolled out onto the cobbled path. He cast a curious glance at Sandpaw and Scout, then stopped beside Meredith and folded his arms.

    "What's going on?" he asked. "And why are you so late, Cleo?"

    Cleo didn't want to have to explain again. She was ready to relay their events with the nikkit and her gang when Meredith explained to Tinker exactly what was bothering him.

    "This isn't pecha berries." The delphox frowned at Cleo and her friends. "Instead they've taken the word of that assassin and brought us something I can't even begin to identify."

    "It's milkwort root!" Harlequin snapped. "If you want to confirm it, then ask any zangoose. They lived on that stuff for years! That's how they built up an immunity to seviper venom!"

    Meredith and Tinker stared at them silently, while Mulch stood aside and rubbed his head. The garbordor watched Harlequin curiously as a look of realisation crossed his face.

    "I'm not happy about this, Cleo," said Tinker. "You've been making a lot of questionable decisions. I gave you one task - to deliver pecha berries to Stonehaven. And instead you bring a sack of roots advised to you by the pokemon you're meant to be keeping prisoner? And don't think I've not noticed you've brought Heretics in here with you. I'd love to hear your reason for that!"

    Cleo rubbed her paws over her face, deeply wanting to be anywhere else. She let out a low groan and Mischief placed a paw on her shoulder.

    "The pecha berries got squashed in a fight," Cleo explained. "We needed to find something! Besides, Harlequin has… well… changed since her experience in the Fairy Garden."

    Tinker rolled his eyes, but Meredith turned his gaze onto the zorua.

    "Believe me, I was sceptical," Cleo went on. "But when Faith confirmed the roots aren't toxic then I was willing to take this chance."

    "Well." Tinker looked up at the mawile. "Since Faith here just appeared out of nowhere, I'm not sure how certain we can be of that fact."

    "There's one way to be certain." Meredith reached into the sack and Tinker watched curiously as the delphox removed one of the roots. He held it out to Harlequin. "Here. If it's not toxic then eat it."

    Harlequin's sapphire eyes flitted between the root and Meredith's face. "What?"

    "If it's not toxic," Meredith repeated more slowly, "then you won't be afraid to eat it."

    Harlequin snorted and narrowed their eyes at him. "Fine! If it'll put your mind at ease."

    The zorua clamped their jaws around the root and gulped it down in two bites. Their lips curled back and they grimaced, shaking their head so violently their ears flapped around.

    Meredith recoiled back, his muzzle creasing. "So there is something wrong with it?"

    "No." Harlequin stuck their tongue out and stifled a cough. "It's just horribly bitter."

    Faith chuckled and placed a paw on Harlequin's back. "It is pretty bitter. That's why we roast it with sugar! And, funnily enough, it goes very well with pecha berries."

    Meredith peered back into the sack. His expression had softened, as had Tinker's. But the riolu still watched Cleo and her friends with a raised eyebrow. His gaze kept wandering to Sandpaw, still clearly wanting an explanation as to why the two Heretics were with Cleo.

    "Well." Meredith closed the sack again. "I guess all we can do is try. I'll see if any of our patients will be willing to give it a go."

    "If you do, grind it into powder," said Harlequin. "At least that way you can put it on something sweet to take an edge off the bitterness." They flicked their tongue out again and grimaced.

    Meredith gave a single laugh and frowned at the assassin. "Noted."

    As the delphox turned to walk away, Tinker watched after him. "You're just taking his advice?"

    "Many pokemon in this town are horribly sick," Meredith explained. "If these roots might offer even a glimmer of hope then I'll take it. Besides… what fool would willingly consume poison to trick an entire village?"

    The two fox-like pokemon looked back at Harlequin. The zorua's sapphire eyes sparkled at his words. With another nod, Meredith turned to carry the sacks to the pokemon who needed it. Mulch shuffled after him, stopping to chat with a guard beside the Guild.

    That just left them with Tinker. The riolu stood with his arms crossed, his gaze going to Sandpaw and Scout.

    With a deep breath, Cleo prepared herself to finally explain the presence of the two Heretics. She motioned for the two to join her, and Tinker didn't take his eyes off the furret. She cowered beside Cleo, dodging the riolu's probing stare.

    "These are Sandpaw and Scout." Cleo's voice came out stronger than she'd expected. "They've broken free from the Heretic lab that kept us prisoner. Apparently it's now disintegrated, and these two are looking for somewhere safe. I thought you might-"

    "So you brought them here?" Tinker spat. "To one of the few remaining Outcast villages?"

    Cleo's mouth flapped open, all her previous confidence shattered in an instant.

    "Please, sir." Sandpaw tried to meet Tinker's eye over the head of her hatchling. "We no longer have any allegiance with the Heretics. We just want somewhere safe. That's all we've ever wanted."

    "And how can I trust you?" Tinker asked. "After everything your lab has put my warriors through?"

    "I hated what they were doing," said Sandpaw. "If it'll prove my loyalty then I'll tell you everything I know of Rio's plan."

    Tinker tapped his foot rapidly. "Why didn't you escape sooner if you were so unhappy there? Or did the lab have to break apart before you realised you were no longer safe? If you ask me, the same thing could happen again!"

    Sandpaw screwed her eyes shut and buried her nose in Scout's fur. He turned his head to look at her, his large eyes wide. Faith placed a paw on Sandpaw's shoulder and muttered something Cleo didn't catch.

    Tinker narrowed his eyes at the shuddering furret and tutted. "I've seen enough. I want them out of this village before nightfall."

    "Tinker!" Cleo caught the riolu's arm as he turned away. "Are you really going to just send her away like that? She's alone with a child! Isn't helping pokemon like her what we do?"

    "No, Cleo. We help Outcasts." He met her unimpressed stare then fired a look at Sandpaw. "She can leave and find some Heretics to help her."

    "But she's left them," Cleo implored. "She came to us for help, and no trouble has followed. That's proof that what she's told us is true. Just because she has a tattoo doesn't mean anything."

    "No, it doesn't," Mischief spoke up, silencing Cleo and Tinker. They both turned to look at him. "I have one myself. Does that mean I'm still a Heretic?"

    "Whereas I'm still hazy about you," said Tinker slowly, "you were a victim."

    "You don't know that for certain," said Mischief. "Even I don't. I have no memories of my time in that lab."

    Tinker stared at the whimsicott for a long moment, then turned back to Cleo, meeting her steely gaze. He clicked his tongue as he considered what he'd just been told. He glanced back up at Sandpaw, then his shoulders sagged as he let out a sigh.

    "Just hear her out," said Cleo. "You can make a decision afterwards. Please?"

    "Fine." Tinker's expression softened as he met her eyes. "If it'll make you happy."

    A smile spread across Cleo's muzzle and she stood aside.

    Tinker turned to address Sandpaw. "Come with me. We'll talk in the Guild. There are warriors stationed there, so if you try anything…"

    Sandpaw shook her head sharply. "I won't try anything! I have no reason to. Oh thank you so much."

    Scout flew from her grip and landed beside her, rising up to his full height. "No other pokemon is gonna hurt you, Mum. Trust me."

    Somehow, that statement made Tinker smile. He stared down at the sentret for a moment, then turned to address Cleo.

    "You are free to look around the village," he said. "Perhaps get something to eat. Since there are no cells to hold Harlequin, I cannot allow you access to the Guild. Meredith will arrange shelter for you."

    Cleo nodded and motioned for her friends to follow her. Mischief was last. His gaze lingered on Sandpaw for a moment. Cleo wasn't sure if the look he gave her was of sympathy, but Sandpaw mouthed the words 'thank you' in response before following Tinker into the Guild Hall.

    "So where shall we start?" Faith asked, breaking Cleo out of her thoughts.

    Spark poked her head out of Cleo's ruff. "Lunch, duh!"

    Faith placed a paw over her mouth and chuckled. "Oh of course! How silly of me."

    Spark raised a claw. "There must be a pastry shop around here somewhere! I've had nothing but berries for days now!"

    "We're all in the same boat, Spark," said Cleo. "I second the pastry idea."

    "Well if it helps…" Mulch shuffled over to them, casting a wary look at Harlequin. "I know a great place. Shall I show you?"

    "Oh please!" said Faith. "And then perhaps a tour?"

    "A tour would be great," said Cleo. "After everything we've been through lately, I'd love to see more of your town. It's nice to be somewhere that feels so…" She didn't want to say 'permanent'. Like every other pokemon, she dreaded such places wouldn't last indefinitely.

    "Homely," Faith offered.

    Cleo nodded, and Mulch gave a hearty laugh that shook his insides.

    "Well, follow me!" he said. "But please bare with me. I'm not as fast as I used to be."

    As they fell into step behind the nattering garbordor, Spark spoke close to Cleo's ear. "Do you think that Meredith is the fire-type we're meant to find?"

    Cleo's whisker's twitched with surprise. In all the confusion, she'd not considered that. She exchanged a glance with the dedenne.

    "That's possible," she said. "We can ask him when we next get chance."

    For the first time since they'd been assigned the quest, Cleo found herself wondering how they'd even know if they'd found the right pokemon. She wasn't sure if it was Meredith or not. As the leader of one of the Outcast Guilds, he would certainly be a strong pokemon. But somehow, she'd assumed it would be a lot more obvious.
     
    Last edited:
    Top Bottom